difference_n be_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o letter_n book_n reflect_v well_o on_o all_o this_o when_o you_o answer_v the_o first_o book_n nor_o of_o any_o common_a good_a spirit_n for_o that_o will_v not_o contradict_v itself_o as_o they_o do_v each_o other_o this_o difference_n can_v be_v take_v but_o from_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o will_v of_o each_o party_n and_o therefore_o each_o party_n must_v be_v define_v by_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o by_o all_o his_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 75._o and_o here_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o common_a reply_n of_o the_o schoolman_n disagreement_n in_o schoole-question_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n before_o or_o in_o their_o time_n all_o schoolman_n that_o be_v catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o according_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o other_o man_n each_o of_o they_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infallible_a therein_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o she_o either_o have_v or_o hereafter_o will_v determine_v this_o do_v every_o school_n man_n every_o catholic_a divine_a every_o father_n 76._o this_o way_n s._n augustine_n do_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n 18._o s._n aug_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n don._n c._n 18._o have_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o in_o that_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o reconcile_a s._n cyprian_n with_o almost_o fourscore_o of_o his_o fellow_n african_a bysshop_n do_v think_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n 9_o l._n 2_o c._n 9_o and_o this_o custom_n only_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o novelty_n of_o rebaptisation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n yet_o afterward_o whilst_o among_o many_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o seek_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v out_o but_o also_o bring_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n after_o cyprian_n passion_n indeed_o but_o yet_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v council_n a_o precedent_n plenary_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o a_o subsequent_a plenary_a in_o matter_n oâ—_n fact_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o general_n not_o approve_v by_o a_o general_a approve_a council_n in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o predecessor_n make_v in_o africa_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v deserve_o prefer_v before_o the_o part_n or_o particular_n more_o over_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a before_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n that_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v know_v of_o such_o a_o definition_n he_o will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o it_o himself_o neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o unto_o which_o undoubtedlie_o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o declare_v spâ—rit_n s._n augustine_n spâ—rit_n and_o by_o a_o general_a council_n establish_v and_o of_o the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o please_v not_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o seek_v to_o prefer_v his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o store_n of_o learning_n before_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o all_o nation_n 17._o â—_o 5._o e._n 17._o to_o which_o doubtless_o he_o be_v present_a by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o i_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v judge_v more_o true_o abide_v abide_v i_o do_v not_o prefer_v my_o hart_n before_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o that_o he_o judge_v otherwise_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n abide_v abide_v i_o prefer_v not_o my_o opinion_n before_o he_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n permanâ—t_fw-la â—_o cvius_fw-la uniâ—ersitas_fw-la ipâ—_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la â—d_a in_fw-la eius_fw-la universitas_n permanâ—t_fw-la all_o which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o see_v now_o that_o i_o can_v answer_v any_o objection_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dissension_n of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a writer_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o reflect_v on_o it_o well_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n it_o all_o yourself_o 77._o this_o passage_n have_v make_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v other_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n not_o far_o from_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o put_v some_o down_o for_o your_o better_a meditation_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v peradventure_o to_o think_v more_o serious_o on_o their_o word_n than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o on_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n â—3_n aug._n l._n 1._o â—nt_fw-la cres_n â—3_n the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v 2d_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi conâ—_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2d_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o unconstant_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n likewise_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o ever_o and_o by_o all_o 3._o c._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n or_o name_n do_v import_v which_o true_o do_v comprehend_v all_o universallie_n and_o this_o be_v so_o do_v in_o fine_a if_o we_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n universality_n we_o follow_v if_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o antiquity_n if_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n leave_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o father_n and_o holy_a elder_n have_v celebrate_v and_o commend_v and_o consent_v also_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o definition_n ad_fw-la decree_n of_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o master_n in_o antiquity_n 78._o a_o protestant_n will_v think_v i_o unreasonable_a if_o i_o shall_v demand_v and_o exact_v all_o these_o condition_n in_o every_o protestant_n proposition_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v nor_o all_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v possession_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o this_o father_n be_v of_o it_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o of_o great_a authority_n of_o more_o infallibility_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o rule_n be_v rule_v by_o it_o but_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v constant_o and_o with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v observe_v 41_o idem_fw-la c._n 41_o to_o both_o which_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o become_v heretic_n must_v steed_n fast_o adhere_v the_o first_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v auncientlie_o decree_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n secondlie_o if_o any_o new_a question_n do_v arise_v concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n to_o be_v find_v then_o must_v recourse_n be_v make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o say_v of_o those_o only_a who_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v approve_v master_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v
the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v it_o promise_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n why_o all_o this_o if_o exterior_a proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o god_n people_n and_o why_o rather_o do_v not_o every_o man_n bid_v adve_o to_o pastor_n apostle_n bible_n and_o all_o exterior_a mean_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o instruct_v inwardlie_a and_o private_o about_o heaven_n and_o divine_a thing_n thus_o every_o man_n may_v be_v master_n in_o religion_n judge_v in_o controversy_n and_o a_o church_n unto_o himself_o 10._o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o have_v be_v object_v unto_o you_o oft_o be_v more_o than_o all_o your_o fellow_n can_v ever_o answer_n yet_o as_o that_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spiritte_v in_o the_o church_n man_n can_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v at_o last_o that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v in_o propose_v divine_a thing_n by_o the_o spiritte_v of_o allmightie_a god_n 11._o 1._o c._n 1._o a_o four_o argument_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o former_a book_n heresy_n arg._n 4_o destroy_v faith_n if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v fall_v also_o from_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o be_v can_v fall_v from_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n providence_n do_v perpetuallie_o assist_v it_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o charity_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o from_o faith_n also_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v in_o term_n because_o love_n do_v suppose_v faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v not_o otherwise_o ordain_v may_v be_v go_v and_o leave_v it_o behind_o as_o it_o do_v oft_o in_o particular_a man_n and_o peradventure_o yourself_o do_v not_o love_v every_o one_o you_o know_v or_o if_o you_o do_v every_o body_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o love_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v part_v but_o omit_v this_o i_o reply_v that_o your_o affirmation_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o hart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o 37.26_o ezech._n 37.26_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v give_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v despouse_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v despouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n 2.19.20_o osee_n 2.19.20_o and_o in_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n and_o i_o will_v despowse_n thou_o to_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o you_o have_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o may_v as_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n many_o be_v without_o sense_n though_o the_o whole_a can_v never_o be_v without_o it_o and_o hence_o i_o confirm_v further_o the_o infallibility_n before_o mention_v for_o holiness_n do_v include_v freedom_n from_o error_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a always_o as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o the_o creed_n you_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o free_a from_o error_n 12._o the_o five_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o say_a assistance_n be_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thus_o the_o discourse_n be_v make_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o our_o arg._n 5_o saviour_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n continual_o till_o the_o world_n end_n then_o have_v the_o church_n divine_a assistance_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v the_o church_n and_o our_o saviour_n god_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v this_o assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v and_o manifest_v where_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 18.19.20_o matth._n 28_o 18.19.20_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o know_v that_o a_o coexistence_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n include_v the_o existence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o all_o that_o tyme._n i_o be_v not_o with_o you_o all_o the_o year_n because_o i_o come_v away_o before_o it_o be_v half_o do_v since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o existence_n here_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o day_n till_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v also_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whilst_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v what_o i_o desire_v in_o this_o place_n that_o i_o need_v look_v no_o further_o first_o the_o assistance_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o before_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o you_o will_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n put_v a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o i_o have_v secondlie_o the_o party_n who_o he_o do_v assist_v to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n whilst_o the_o world_n endure_v that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v thirdlie_o the_o object_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o be_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o act_n and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o fourthlie_o i_o have_v here_o continual_a assistance_n to_o visible_a act_n for_o such_o be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o these_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o nation_n since_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o all_o nation_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o receive_v baptism_n at_o one_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n but_o some_o one_o time_n some_o another_o since_o also_o the_o assistance_n to_o these_o act_n be_v perpetual_a and_o therefore_o the_o act_n themselves_o perpetuallie_o find_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o this_o promise_n without_o go_v further_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n fiftlie_o that_o our_o saviour_n can_v thus_o assist_v howsoever_o he_o do_v bring_v it_o about_o i_o have_v in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n no_o further_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o assistance_n 13._o out_o of_o the_o former_a come_v another_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o obligation_n christian_n have_v to_o hear_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sixth_o which_o i_o will_v make_v thus_o if_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v arg._n 6_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v teach_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o oblige_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o true_a otherwise_o he_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o err_v and_o live_v amiss_o which_o be_v against_o the_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o
i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n 62.6_o isay_n 62.6_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n forever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v according_a to_o your_o drowsy_a gloss_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o absolute_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o 16.17_o john_n 14._o v._o 16.17_o 32._o the_o second_o place_n do_v contain_v our_o saviour_n will_n as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 26._o v._o 26._o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 12.13_o â—6_n chap._n v._o 12.13_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n observe_v with_o i_o seven_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v who_o send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n secondlie_o who_o he_o send_v another_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n thirdlie_o to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o here_o one_o earth_n consist_v of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n person_n visible_a by_o their_o function_n and_o office_n fourthlie_o how_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o remanie_fw-fr with_o it_o fiftlie_o to_o what_o end_n all_o this_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n sixth_o teach_v some_o pro_fw-la be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o exclude_v teach_v and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o comfort_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o truth_n and_o how_o much_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v all_o truth_n seaventhlie_a for_o how_o long_o for_o ever_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o our_o position_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o faith_n 33_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o moreover_o first_o that_o god_n with_o a_o few_o word_n can_v signify_v many_o thing_n his_o comprehension_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o know_v all_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o all_o word_n and_o next_o that_o i_o take_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a fullnes_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o some_o interpreter_n have_v content_v themselves_o to_o put_v a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o down_o have_v not_o then_o occasion_n as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o search_v further_o in_o the_o church_n be_v people_n and_o pastor_n the_o spiritte_v assist_v all_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v other_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o be_v direct_v some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o with_o these_o the_o spiritte_v continue_v to_o perseverance_n some_o be_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v and_o this_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v teacher_n also_o and_o governor_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n do_v participate_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o dispose_v all_o as_o he_o please_v divide_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n among_o man_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o predestinate_a in_o fine_a all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n persevere_v final_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o further_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o show_v they_o all_o truth_n in_o itself_o abide_v so_o with_o they_o for_o all_o eternity_n 34._o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o place_n first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n only_o this_o be_v false_a first_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o live_v ever_o here_o and_o perpetual_a coexistence_n of_o two_o extreme_n include_v a_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o as_o i_o note_v before_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v to_o they_o therefore_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o without_o end_v at_o any_o time_n and_o so_o forever_o secondlie_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o grant_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v then_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o like_v it_o be_v of_o other_o age_n and_o will_v be_v still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a be_v perfect_a the_o grant_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n stand_v forever_o 35._o next_o you_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o spiritte_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v she_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o my_o master_n in_o england_n do_v teach_v i_o all_o language_n and_o confess_v afterward_o they_o be_v but_o two_o that_o he_o teach_v i_o you_o will_v think_v sure_a that_o i_o do_v lie_v for_o two_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a he_o shall_v teach_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v all_o truth_n 13_o ch_n 14._o v._n 26_o ch._n 16._o v._n 13_o and_o i_o think_v if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o all_o my_o book_n you_o will_v not_o be_v content_v if_o my_o executor_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o ten_o part_n with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o will_n i_o give_v you_o all_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v give_v you_o and_o then_o define_v what_o that_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fundamental_a point_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 36._o the_o three_o way_n of_o elude_v the_o place_n be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n teach_v all_o truth_n but_o not_o here_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o teach_v all_o i_o know_v well_o but_o you_o err_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o deny_v that_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n here_o read_v the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o militant_a church_n from_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n to_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o reduce_v unto_o their_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o to_o assist_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n say_v excellentlie_o s._n cyrill_n will_v lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n 41._o cyrill_n alex_n li._n 10._o in_o joan._n cap._n 41._o for_o he_o know_v exact_o the_o truth_n who_o spirit_n he_o be_v and_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o entire_o for_o though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v in_o part_n only_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o not_o a_o imperfect_a but_o the_o entire_a truth_n have_v shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o little_a knowledge_n believe_v knowledge_n the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v know_v either_o obscure_o by_o faith_n or_o clear_o by_o vision_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o unperfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v perfect_a as_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o conclusion_n in_o euclid_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scholar_n who_o general_o agree_v in_o they_o know_v they_o unperfect_o but_o he_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o know_v they_o perfect_o to_o both_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v the_o church_n to_o the_o former_a here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o late_a in_o heaven_n of_o the_o
find_v to_o hold_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o consent_n that_o without_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 4._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n c._n 4._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o unchangeable_a word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o do_v so_o disagree_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o far_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v spread_v about_o the_o world_n but_o be_v find_v separate_a in_o some_o part_n or_o corner_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o prosp_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o praedic_fw-la dei_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 5._o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n deliver_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o posterity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n peaceable_a and_o one_o have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o memory_n according_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a eccl._n s._n cypri_n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v one_o head_n and_o one_o origin_n and_o one_o mother_n by_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o fecundity_n copious_a by_o her_o increase_n we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v nourish_v with_o her_o milk_n with_o her_o spirit_n we_o be_v animate_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v pure_a and_o honest_a she_o know_v one_o house_n and_o with_o chaste_a bashfulness_n keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o bed_n this_o church_n preserve_v we_o in_o god_n this_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o child_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whosoever_o divide_v from_o this_o church_n cleave_v to_o the_o adultress_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o church_n 40._o s._n iren._n l._n 9_o adu_fw-la haereâ—_n c._n 40._o god_n have_v constitute_v apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o those_o be_v not_o partaker_n who_o repair_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n 4â—_n idem_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 4â—_n we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o tegeather_o with_o episcopal_a power_n have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o have_v suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o hypocrite_n â—lt_n â—actant_fw-la â—_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d â—nstitut_o c._n â—lt_n and_o all_o these_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d aug._n the_o â—de_n ad_fw-la â—et_o c._n 39_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatique_n though_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o give_v alm_n never_o so_o large_o yea_o though_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n 70._o i_o omit_v many_o other_o grave_a speech_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o this_o effect_n of_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o submit_v our_o judgement_n thereunto_o and_o of_o s._n augustine_n particular_o who_o i_o do_v allege_v more_o willing_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o where_o he_o say_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d aug._n count_v ep._n fund_z c._n â—_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n 4._o â—_o c._n 4._o and_o nation_n by_o a_o authority_n beget_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v by_o antiquity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n â—_o ep._n 118._o c._n â—_o moreover_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o may_v have_v say_v of_o any_o other_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v the_o father_n hold_v communion_n with_o any_o who_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n 81._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v the_o foresay_a authority_n to_o move_v you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o your_o fine_a your_o vide_fw-la i._o rain_n concl._n 2._o fine_a conscience_n you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n neither_o a_o part_n nor_o all_o together_o in_o general_n council_n nor_o stoop_v to_o their_o spirit_n nor_o believe_v their_o creed_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o that_o by_o their_o example_n i_o do_v submit_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o secure_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n for_o she_o with_o infinite_a eye_n do_v always_o diligent_o look_v on_o god_n word_n and_o with_o infinite_a care_n and_o industry_n attend_v unto_o the_o truth_n good_a wit_n though_o learn_v may_v mistake_v each_o scholar_n be_v not_o a_o saint_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v divide_v among_o man_n but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a the_o high_a authority_n and_o all_o mean_n possible_a for_o mortal_a man_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v the_o will_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o the_o secretary_n of_o heaven_n do_v register_n god_n word_n and_o there_o jesus_n christ_n our_o master_n do_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o his_o elect_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o his_o high_a school_n of_o devinitie_n wherein_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n have_v their_o order_n from_o from_o you_o say_v that_o we_o obtrude_v unto_o you_o doctrine_n for_o divine_a which_o be_v not_o such_o controversy_n for_o the_o novice_n in_o controversy_n at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o propose_v any_o thing_n for_o divine_a and_o reveal_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o divine_a and_o reveal_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n where_o in_o the_o church_n again_o you_o say_v we_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n wrong_v we_o deny_v it_o what_o judge_n the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n where_o in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v this_o school_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o vrbanus_n 8._o reflect_v well_o on_o this_o discourse_n and_o make_v the_o like_a on_o all_o occasion_n in_o any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o a_o controversy_n you_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v it_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n if_o a_o controversy_n and_o in_o religion_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v the_o question_n than_o come_v who_o it_o to_o judge_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o spirit_n in_o who_o in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o must_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o n._n n._n as_o in_o john_n caluin_n for_o example_n i_o answer_v because_o we_o know_v
by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v all_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o i_o have_v declare_v also_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o n._n n._n in_o john_n caluin_n yea_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o because_o he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n this_o church_n the_o father_n have_v instruction_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o community_n the_o great_a judgment_n do_v ever_o stoop_v their_o practice_n do_v so_o demonstrate_v their_o book_n for_o they_o confess_v it_o still_o and_o this_o be_v our_o practice_n also_o this_o be_v our_o resolution_n we_o confess_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o this_o tribunal_n be_v you_o never_o so_o unwilling_a you_o must_v also_o come_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o all_o *_o controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v we_o do_v not_o fly_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o we_o have_v the_o reverence_n of_o antiquity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o reason_n plead_v for_o we_o but_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v end_v when_o you_o do_v question_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n by_o work_n s._n peter_n primacy_n and_o allege_v scripture_n we_o do_v likewise_o allege_v scripture_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o you_o can_v real_o answer_v and_o then_o along_o we_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v and_o teach_v all_o truth_n when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v not_o scripture_n this_o be_v or_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v this_o or_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o and_o then_o appeal_v to_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v suggest_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v of_o man_n when_o you_o pretend_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o holy_a father_n against_o antiquity_n we_o produce_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o side_n and_o then_o submit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n which_o look_v on_o all_o truth_n can_v judge_v best_a what_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o father_n to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n contradict_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o point_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o church_n as_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o no_o less_o infinite_a veracitie_n so_o that_o all_o particular_a controversy_n do_v run_v into_o this_o general_a principle_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v in_o plain_a term_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o five_o chapter_n wherein_o some_o exception_n be_v answer_v 82._o the_o objection_n which_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v be_v partly_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o itself_o and_o partly_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n where_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v out_o of_o all_o country_n to_o determine_v common_o by_o divine_a assistance_n what_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o of_o this_o second_o part_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n formal_o in_o itself_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o but_o the_o whole_a in_o representation_n only_o as_o divine_v term_v it_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o hereafter_o and_o will_v answer_n that_o here_o which_o you_o bring_v against_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n you_o be_v to_o show_v not_o that_o some_o particular_a man_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v of_o and_o leave_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a not-erring_a church_n for_o that_o we_o see_v cleerelie_o in_o your_o master_n luther_n caluin_n and_o other_o which_o once_o be_v catholic_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o by_o that_o communion_n catholic_a as_o be_v then_o part_v of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o term_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o error_n affirm_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o faith_n 83._o and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v your_o own_o principle_n you_o will_v despair_v of_o the_o success_n of_o your_o own_o argument_n because_o by_o those_o principle_n of_o you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v may_v justly_o be_v contemn_v this_o i_o demonstrate_v for_o you_o will_v either_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a or_o to_o be_v some_o other_o error_n not_o fundamental_a the_o first_o you_o can_v pretend_v without_o contradict_v yourself_o present_o for_o you_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n and_o that_o we_o in_o fundamental_n do_v not_o err_v grant_v withal_o when_o you_o be_v well_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v start_v back_o and_o deny_v it_o again_o you_o will_v find_v it_o under_o double_a proof_n in_o another_o place_n the_o second_o you_o can_v as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o your_o principle_n because_o according_a to_o they_o you_o can_v take_v no_o mean_n whereof_o you_o be_v certain_a not_o reason_n for_o all_o man_n may_v err_v in_o obscure_a matter_n nor_o father_n for_o in_o your_o principle_n all_o may_v err_v nor_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o place_n not_o be_v one_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n nor_o the_o spirit_n because_o in_o not_o fundamental_n he_o assi_v not_o as_o you_o say_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o question_n or_o if_o he_o do_v assist_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a he_o do_v assist_v the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v 84._o thus_o you_o very_o wise_o have_v over_o reach_v yourself_o and_o leave_v yourself_o no_o mean_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o either_o in_o this_o controversy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o for_o fundamentallie_o you_o confess_v we_o have_v not_o err_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n by_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o be_v not_o certain_a yet_o to_o gull_v the_o people_n you_o bring_v text_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o your_o distinction_n and_o cry_v out_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o find_v a_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n which_o neither_o your_o parishioner_n nor_o yourself_o do_v understand_v you_o challenge_v we_o to_o the_o father_n whereas_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o believe_v for_o certain_a neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o place_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o term_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o same_o these_o your_o protestant_n argument_n which_o follow_v will_v fain_o prove_v 85._o the_o first_o argument_n to_o this_o end_n be_v make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v infallible_a notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n too_o before_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v a_o other_o question_n i_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n make_v against_o it_o you_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v adore_v the_o brazen_a calf_n therefore_o the_o church_n all_o do_v err_v you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o do_v adore_v the_o calf_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n
their_o pastor_n he_o redeem_v they_o not_o for_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n if_o they_o be_v our_o saviour_n sheep_n they_o be_v also_o commend_v to_o saint_n peter_n 10._o 10._o 10._o for_o our_o saviour_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n without_o except_v any_o tr_fw-la by_o this_o you_o may_v understand_v a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n object_v some_o time_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tract_n 50._o in_o joan_n cvius_fw-la eccesiae_n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la figurata_fw-la generalitate_fw-la personam_fw-la idem_fw-la aug._n in_o io._n tr_fw-la 6._o your_o exception_n here_o be_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o and_o that_o peter_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n when_o he_o take_v authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n answer_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o be_v in_o proportion_n and_o secondarilie_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o and_o immediate_o say_v to_o all_o your_o gloss_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n he_o say_v to_o he_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n peter_n be_v nor_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o representation_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n peter_n take_v the_o office_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o himself_o to_o use_v and_o for_o his_o successor_n and_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o at_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o this_o power_n and_o solicitude_n 108._o ult._n propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la id_fw-la in_o psal_n 108._o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o in_o this_o do_v represent_v they_o all_o according_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v because_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o inferior_a pastor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n can_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v there_o to_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o take_v the_o power_n i_o speak_v of_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o pastor_n because_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o exercise_v that_o office_n of_o govern_v or_o be_v pastor_n in_o regard_n this_o community_n be_v the_o flock_n 8._o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o find_v exclude_v your_o fellow_n tale_n of_o phocas_n first_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o general_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v gualterius_fw-la io._n 21._o cite_v in_o coccius_n and_o gualterius_fw-la our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v this_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n before_o phocas_n ever_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o emperor_n may_v second_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v before_o to_o the_o end_n the_o imperial_a decree_n thus_o wait_v on_o the_o divine_a institution_n man_n respect_v the_o temporal_a power_n may_v stand_v in_o fear_n to_o transgress_v who_o will_v otherwise_o prevaricate_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a institution_n so_o many_o forbear_v steal_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a law_n who_o god_n eternal_a law_n will_v not_o move_v to_o forbear_v in_o this_o kind_n phocas_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v account_v head_n though_o the_o title_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o high_a institution_n and_o he_o style_v head_n of_o bishop_n before_o this_o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o four_o general_a ibid._n general_a quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n chalc._n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la rogamus_fw-la &_o tuis_fw-la decretis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la honora_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la adiecimus_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filijs_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la adimpleat_fw-la ibid._n council_n neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o any_o way_n derogate_v unto_o the_o rest_n their_o title_n of_o bishop_n as_o philosopher_n give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a cause_n to_o a_o cause_n supereminent_a as_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o god_n hereby_o take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n from_o particular_a in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o from_o horse_n fire_n man_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v universal_a in_o a_o other_o sense_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v eminent_a over_o many_o particular_n but_o for_o that_o which_o so_o have_v all_o within_o itself_o that_o none_o answer_v to_o the_o name_n be_v without_o it_o as_o antichrist_n as_o si_fw-mi unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la s_o greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o put_v that_o of_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o form_n si_fw-mi una_fw-la causa_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la causarum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la and_o tell_v i_o now_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a si_fw-mi universalem_fw-la i_o papam_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la dicit_fw-la negate_fw-la se_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o fatetur_fw-la universum_fw-la â—_o greg._n l._n 7._o ep_n 36._o indic_n 1._o ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la alex_n he_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o fore_a runner_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n gregory_n do_v understand_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n a_o universal_a cause_n nor_o the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n because_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n beside_o the_o sun_n and_o more_o bishop_n beside_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o pope_n above_o other_o bishop_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o comparison_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o consider_v what_o comparison_n his_o successor_n the_o pope_n have_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n your_o labour_n be_v to_o equal_v other_o with_o he_o in_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o first_o make_v use_n of_o the_o grecian_n proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o bishop_n you_o say_v do_v equal_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v with_o the_o roman_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o adequation_n pretend_v be_v not_o in_o original_n or_o prime_a authority_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o privilege_n as_o in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o to_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n etc._n etc._n 16._o aequis_fw-la senioris_fw-la regius_fw-la roma_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la frâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n conc._n chalc._o acâ—â—_n 16._o now_o privilege_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o original_a authority_n and_o accessory_a thereunto_o the_o privilege_n they_o do_v aim_n at_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v in_o his_o proportion_n have_v a_o majesty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n above_o other_o see_v rome_n except_v in_o regard_n that_o constantinople_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a seat_n as_o before_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o be_v second_o or_o next_o after_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n these_o privilege_n they_o do_v aim_v at_o and_o hereby_o will_v have_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o attempt_n of_o the_o grecian_n leo_n then_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v and_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v conceive_v he_o do_v anulle_a we_o do_v utter_o say_v he_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n aug._n s._n leo._n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la pull_n aug._n do_v with_o a_o general_a definition_n whole_o disannul_v the_o consent_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a hence_o i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o the_o decree_n want_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o ecumenical_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o understand_v of_o original_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v therein_o not_o by_o proportion_n only_o but_o absolute_o have_v equal_v a_o other_o bishop_n with_o the_o roman_a it_o will_v not_o suffice_v because_o a_o council_n when_o it_o be_v not_o ecumenical_a do_v not_o contain_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o define_v or_o make_v decree_n but_o may_v mistake_v and_o err_v 10._o since_o
prototyporum_fw-la memariam_fw-la &_o recordasionem_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la veniant_fw-la illisque_fw-la salutationem_fw-la &_o honorariam_fw-la adorationem_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la non_fw-fr secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veram_n latriam_fw-la qua_fw-la solùm_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la competit_fw-la definitio_fw-la conc._n nic._n 2._o act_n 7._o legatur_fw-la epistola_fw-la concelij_fw-la ad_fw-la impp._n in_o fine_a eiusdem_fw-la actionis_fw-la to_o this_o decree_n the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v itself_o sess_n 25._o and_o say_v only_o we_o be_v to_o give_v image_n debitum_fw-la honerem_fw-la &_o venerationem_fw-la leave_v the_o further_a specification_n of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n further_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v adore_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o schoolman_n for_o i_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n poet_n and_o rhetorician_n have_v their_o figure_n must_v a_o general_n and_o approve_a council_n be_v condemn_v with_o such_o beggar_o uncoherent_a proole_n as_o this_o etc._n magdeb._n cent_n 8._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 636._o quare_fw-la contra_fw-la adriani_n pontificis_fw-la &_o legatorum_fw-la eius_fw-la sententiam_fw-la decernunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o then_o too_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o council_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v produce_v better_a evidence_n better_v they_o that_o which_o plant_v christianity_n if_o you_o will_v make_v she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n change_v he_o creed_n 19_o but_o suppose_v the_o franckfort_n council_n have_v condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o image_n which_o thing_n you_o do_v further_o pretend_v but_o can_v prove_v this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o decree_n for_o that_o decree_n of_o those_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o out_o of_o the_o western_a part_n have_v want_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o have_v want_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a without_o which_o no_o decree_n be_v or_o be_v ever_o by_o the_o church_n esteem_v ecumenical_a counsel_n adrian_z them_z pope_n refute_v the_o canoline_n book_n and_o maintain_v honour_v of_o image_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o his_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n yeâ—_n extant_a in_o the_o tomeâ—_n of_o counsel_n 20._o the_o second_o objection_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o two_o ecumenical_a decree_n one_o make_v in_o the_o a_o laterane_n council_n the_o other_o b_o at_o constance_n be_v opposite_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n one_o will_v have_v the_o council_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o over_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v contradict_v herself_o in_o believe_v both_o stay_v sir_n not_o so_o fast_o the_o church_n have_v not_o both_o part_n of_o any_o opposition_n in_o her_o creed_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o streingth_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o you_o shall_v avouch_v that_o you_o see_v two_o lion_n fight_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o your_o relation_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v do_v fight_v or_o that_o they_o be_v lion_n for_o if_o one_o be_v a_o lion_n the_o other_o a_o bear_n or_o if_o both_o be_v lion_n but_o do_v agree_v and_o not_o fight_v your_o relation_n will_v be_v laugh_v at_o to_o make_v good_a your_o argument_n you_o must_v prove_v here_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o these_o be_v decree_n and_o each_o oecmenicall_a the_o other_o that_o one_o of_o they_o in_o sense_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o then_o further_o if_o you_o will_v accuse_v the_o church_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o she_o believe_v they_o both_o in_o those_o contradictory_n sense_n your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o you_o 11_o you_o nâ—c_fw-la illud_fw-la nos_fw-la moveâ—â—_n debet_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctio_fw-la etc._n etc._n eum_fw-la etiam_fw-la solum_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la existentem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la authoritaté_fw-fr supre_fw-fr omne_fw-la concilia_fw-la habentem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la indâ—cendorum_fw-la transferendorun_v ac_fw-la dissoluendorun_v plenum_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la nedum_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la dictis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la ac_fw-la aliorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la etiam_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sacrorumque_fw-la canonum_fw-la decretis_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorundem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la confession_n manifestè_fw-la constet_fw-la quorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la refer_v platuit_n etc._n etc._n conc._n lateran_n sub_fw-la leone_n 10._o sess_n 11_o 4._o 11_o ispa_n synodus_fw-la in_o s._n s._n congregata_fw-la legitimè_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la faciens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la militantem_fw-la repraesentans_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la habet_fw-la tui_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la existat_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o extirpationem_fw-la dicti_fw-la schismatis_fw-la &_o reformationem_fw-la generalem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la conc._n constant_a sess_v 4._o can_v efficaciouslie_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o a_o definition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v we_o all_o will_n admit_v and_o thank_v you_o too_o but_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o of_o the_o difficulty_n you_o be_v to_o find_v herein_o be_v such_o as_o great_a scholar_n than_o i_o take_v you_o for_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v 21._o first_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v formal_o define_v and_o that_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o or_o acknowledge_v as_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o decree_n for_o a_o council_n define_v not_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o say_v secondlie_o you_o be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a &c_n reflect_v in_o who_o time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v how_o thing_n stand_v in_o france_n &c_n &c_n that_o the_o council_n be_v ecumenical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o you_o must_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o circumstance_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o be_v doubtful_a or_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o absolute_o of_o any_o whatsoever_o fourthlie_o you_o must_v also_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o decree_n be_v ecumenical_a or_o the_o general_n decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o one_o obedience_n only_o other_o two_o not_o consent_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o many_o and_o obscure_a difficulty_n which_o hitherto_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n lie_v hide_v so_o as_o neither_o part_n be_v cleerelie_o know_v for_o aÌ„_o ecumenical_a decree_n or_o definition_n though_o you_o rash_o and_o most_o ignorantlie_o have_v affirm_v it_o of_o they_o both_o which_o you_o do_v to_o make_v show_n of_o good_a form_n in_o your_o argument_n every_o one_o know_v that_o a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o ecumenical_a decree_n do_v suppose_v that_o both_o part_n contradict_v be_v ecumenical_a 22._o another_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v that_o ita_fw-la be_v contradiction_n and_o this_o part_n must_v be_v prove_v also_o and_o make_v evident_a before_o your_o argument_n recover_v strength_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o out_o your_o power_n that_o suppose_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v dissemble_v you_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o one_o be_v opposite_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v most_o undiscreetelie_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n reverence_v ever_o by_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v by_o god_n spiritte_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o a_o contradiction_n which_o in_o the_o laterane_n and_o that_o of_o constance_n you_o think_v you_o see_v the_o scholar_n who_o reject_v aristotle_n or_o justinian_n or_o the_o bible_n for_o every_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v never_o be_v good_a philosopher_n nor_o good_a lawyer_n nor_o good_a divine_a 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o decree_n whereon_o you_o insist_v be_v at_o first_o not_o make_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o of_o three_o obedience_n which_o then_o be_v one_o only_a that_o be_v johns_n obedience_n or_o party_n make_v it_o the_o other_o two_o not_o be_v unite_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o those_o
of_o it_o which_o he_o declare_v large_o in_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o modern_a by_o experience_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o wind_n of_o error_n to_o direct_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n 83._o this_o be_v here_o sufficient_a for_o tradition_n divine_a and_o apostolical_a which_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n do_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a and_o do_v easy_o defend_v against_o all_o you_o can_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o word_n against_o they_o as_o any_o man_n will_v easy_o see_v who_o do_v but_o mark_v what_o he_o do_v read_v and_o will_v not_o take_v speak_v for_o writing_n which_o the_o most_o ignorant_a with_o attention_n can_v distinguish_v in_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a as_o you_o have_v see_v require_v ever_o tradition_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v require_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n though_o the_o write_a word_n be_v perfect_a within_o its_o own_o bound_n you_o also_o though_o you_o loathe_v it_o never_o so_o much_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n for_o the_o pars_fw-la of_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o able_a any_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o answer_n any_o man_n who_o will_v deny_v they_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o moreover_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n and_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v conserve_v until_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a open_a heresy_n be_v opposite_a unto_o god_n express_a word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 84_o the_o text_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o book_n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v profitable_a true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o sufficient_a it_o be_v sufficient_a too_o in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o write_a word_n but_o nor_o in_o all_o kind_n not_o all-sufficient_a tradition_n and_o divine_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a too_o each_o in_o their_o kind_n do_v concur_v tradition_n be_v more_o general_a than_o writing_n it_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o can_v teach_v also_o without_o writing_n and_o do_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v extant_a this_o tradition_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a assistance_n whereof_o i_o have_v discourse_v large_o the_o three_o book_n and_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o particular_a cause_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o horse_n to_o generate_v a_o horse_n a_o man_n to_o generate_v a_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o high_a cause_n the_o sun_n and_o a_o man_n say_v the_o philosopher_n produce_v a_o man_n the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o yet_o unless_o the_o prime_a and_o most_o universal_a cause_n do_v concur_v nothing_o be_v produce_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o kind_n if_o you_o will_v exclude_v tradition_n to_o all_o your_o peach_a your_o mouth_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a too_o in_o that_o kind_n you_o need_v not_o two_o mouth_n but_o without_o a_o tongue_n you_o can_v do_v it_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o brain_n brain_n and_o wit_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o learning_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o all_o therefore_o all-sufficient_a 85._o and_o thus_o i_o be_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n also_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o you_o oppose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v uniustlie_o accuse_v of_o error_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v believe_v before_o caluin_n have_v any_o school_n and_o will_v be_v when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o scholar_n in_o they_o be_v the_o high_a teach_v authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o scholar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v believe_v what_o they_o define_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v their_o pasture_n old_a wife_n and_o plowman_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o ascend_v the_o chair_n and_o expound_v scripture_n to_o the_o world_n no_o the_o pastor_n must_v do_v this_o 4._o mat._n 28._o act._n 20.10.21_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v god_n put_v bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o sheep_n to_o learn_v 86._o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n be_v be_v assemble_v their_o authority_n be_v unite_v there_o to_o move_v the_o whole_a to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o common_a direction_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o assist_v they_o define_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n universallie_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v assist_v and_o can_v err_v learned_a unlearned_a people_n and_o pastor_n all_o believe_v it_o and_o all_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o can_v err_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v it_o also_o and_o so_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 16._o act._n 15._o io._n 16._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n god_n rule_v and_o move_v the_o low_a world_n by_o the_o high_a the_o heaven_n virtue_n do_v begette_v and_o conserve_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o regularitie_n of_o their_o motion_n he_o have_v addict_v a_o intelligence_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o dispose_v his_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o clergy_n 10._o rom._n 20._o rom._n 10._o the_o pastor_n begette_n and_o conserve_v in_o the_o people_n faith_n by_o preach_v the_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o regularitie_n of_o their_o motion_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o assist_v spirit_n 16._o io._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o christian_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o jesê°_n christ_n this_o school_n be_v the_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o high_a chaier_n in_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a ecumenical_a council_n no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n pretend_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n a_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o teach_v power_n than_o such_o a_o council_n 87._o to_o make_v a_o end_n therefore_o consider_v well_o what_o i_o do_v say_v that_o definition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o act_n of_o church_n proposition_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v move_v both_o in_o several_a kind_n to_o the_o same_o act_n do_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n be_v free_a from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o may_v err_v which_o be_v unpossible_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o book_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o do_v take_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n which_o she_o esteem_v ecumenical_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v there_o also_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n esteem_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n ecumenical_a be_v free_a from_o error_n will_v you_o have_v another_o way_n without_o recourse_n to_o such_o a_o council_n take_v this_o what_o the_o bishop_n diffuse_v those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n do_v uniformelie_o teach_v be_v true_a if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v that_o they_o be_v many_o and_o that_o you_o can_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o be_v diffuse_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o doctrine_n be_v know_v sufficient_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o their_o communion_n be_v very_o manifest_a unto_o all_o where_o you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o exterior_a profession_n which_o i_o attend_v unto_o proposition_n proposition_n this_o be_v easy_o know_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_z bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o so_o they_o be_v all_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o exterior_a proposition_n or_o common_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o else_o any_o of_o they_o think_v secret_o in_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o to_o be_v direct_v 28.10.16_o ephes_n 4._o mat._n 28.10.16_o he_o christ_n give_v pastor_n that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n if_o you_o dispute_v again_o meddle_v not_o with_o point_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o among_o us._n talk_v not_o of_o thing_n controvert_v in_o our_o school_n at_o this_o day_n the_o proposition_n which_o you_o oppose_v if_o you_o will_v oppose_v i_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_a proposition_n agree_v on_o general_o by_o the_o church_n other_o thing_n i_o can_v dispute_v in_o our_o own_o school_n and_o with_o such_o as_o know_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v
pastor_n in_o it_o ever_o if_o that_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n appoint_v such_o till_o all_o meet_a 32._o edantorigines_n ecclesiarun_n svarum_n evoluamt_a ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la enitio_fw-la decurientem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aâ—qâ—e_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perâ—everaverint_fw-la habuerit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sensus_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la tert._n prescript_n c._n 32._o and_o you_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o for_o they_o will_v show_v you_o none_o but_o lie_v person_n let_v we_o know_v what_o council_n they_o have_v keep_v and_o where_o what_o nation_n they_o have_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o who_o what_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v be_v among_o they_o what_o church_n they_o have_v erect_v what_o heretic_n they_o have_v condemn_v and_o where_o and_o how_o and_o with_o what_o nation_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v communicate_v and_o bring_v good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n conceal_v she_o not_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o church_n if_o these_o people_n be_v the_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o let_v we_o see_v their_o action_n and_o good_a work_n if_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o such_o man_n let_v we_o see_v their_o monument_n otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o waldo_n and_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o all_o that_o time_n bring_v your_o proof_n let_v we_o know_v i_o say_v and_o shall_v repeat_v this_o question_n oft_o lest_o you_o witting_o do_v forget_v it_o where_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n what_o they_o do_v who_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n or_o take_v notice_n at_o least_o of_o they_o as_o friend_n or_o foe_n what_o writer_n they_o have_v what_o bishop_n what_o counsel_n and_o this_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o question_n be_v clear_a the_o matter_n be_v of_o fact_n the_o thing_n of_o moment_n you_o have_v be_v search_v these_o hundred_o year_n all_o paper_n and_o library_n and_o scroll_n where_o be_v your_o answer_n where_o be_v your_o evidence_n 6._o if_o this_o be_v all_o do_v which_o will_v be_v do_v when_o time_n run_v backward_o and_o when_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o any_o minister_n for_o a_o shift_n can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v may_v be_v find_v every_o where_o there_o will_v remain_v yet_o a_o further_a task_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o waldense_n ch._n 2._o book_n 1._o ch._n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n or_o nation_n but_o i_o need_v not_o urge_v further_o for_o you_o be_v gravel_v in_o the_o very_a first_o if_o you_o shall_v offer_v to_o name_n hus_n or_o wickleffe_n i_o will_v proceed_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o demand_v proof_n of_o their_o continual_a succession_n ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ascend_v and_o of_o their_o communion_n with_o nation_n to_o verify_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o the_o new_a and_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n i_o will_v demand_v evidence_n of_o all_o this_o of_o wickleffe_n of_o hus_n or_o of_o you_o for_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n her_o act_n and_o monument_n her_o writer_n her_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o with_o great_a reason_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o and_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o venture_v my_o soul_n in_o it_o because_o that_o which_o i_o demand_v be_v hitherto_o unknown_a not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o recourse_n to_o our_o church_n 7._o the_o nakedness_n of_o your_o cause_n appear_v manifest_o through_o the_o beggary_n of_o the_o waldense_n you_o will_v hide_v your_o self_n fain_o in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o fling_v of_o that_o poor_a shift_n as_o unsufficient_a you_o say_v next_o that_o your_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o us._n but_o you_o may_v not_o rest_v here_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o demand_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v of_o man_n profess_v the_o religion_n now_o currant_n in_o england_n bring_v your_o evidence_n that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o man_n we_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n we_o have_v open_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o you_o do_v persecute_v we_o in_o england_n condemn_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v we_o to_o continue_v you_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o continuation_n be_v not_o protestant_a whereas_o a_o protestant_a continuation_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o demand_v go_v not_o to_o fast_v but_o consider_v well_o what_o here_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o demand_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o own_o predecessor_n not_o of_o i_o of_o protestant_n not_o of_o papist_n you_o must_v show_v your_o own_o card_n and_o not_o i_o if_o do_v mean_a to_o win_v the_o game_n we_o do_v frequent_v the_o mass_n believe_v unbloodie_a sacrifice_n adore_v the_o sacred_a host_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v angel_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a honour_n image_n we_o lay_v open_v our_o conscience_n to_o our_o priest_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o power_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o a_o divine_a precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v impart_v unto_o the_o reconcile_a power_n to_o redeem_v by_o good_a and_o penal_a work_n the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n to_o release_v it_o we_o believe_v tradition_n merit_n justification_n by_o work_n observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n vow_n and_o a_o full_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o do_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n we_o have_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o all_o which_o in_o substance_n you_o have_v not_o but_o a_o outward_a appearance_n only_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n a_o infallibility_n and_o in_o each_o member_n of_o our_o community_n a_o obligation_n of_o conformity_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o these_o counsel_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n essential_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v distinct_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o name_v we_o for_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o other_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v distinct_a as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v believe_v something_n with_o the_o church_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o it_o or_o among_o themselves_o jew_n believe_v something_n which_o christian_n do_v so_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o the_o naturalist_n who_o believe_v a_o god_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n jew_n heretic_n turk_n and_o naturalist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n horse_n and_o ass_n be_v live_a creature_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o man_n lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o catholic_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o protestant_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o of_o your_o communion_n our_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o say_v mass_n our_o people_n believe_v as_o their_o pastor_n all_o abhor_v your_o heresy_n and_o detest_v your_o schism_n your_o book_n be_v against_o our_o faith_n your_o law_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n you_o accuse_v we_o of_o idolatry_n superstition_n error_n heresy_n name_v other_o name_v your_o own_o and_o a_o continvall_a succession_n of_o they_o name_v not_o us._n your_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o be_v make_v up_o partly_o of_o new_a devise_a stuff_n partly_o of_o old_a rag_n leave_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o tear_a coat_n of_o jovinian_a donatus_n aerius_n 23._o vide_fw-la coll._n r._n chalc._n c._n 23._o
de_fw-fr assump_n sva_fw-la ad_fw-la pontiff_a only_a peter_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v put_v both_o over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o peter_n proper_o rule_v or_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o christ_n principal_o do_v also_o govern_v 4._o tradition_n s._n chrys_n in_o 2._o thess_n hom_n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o deserve_v the_o same_o belief_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o credit_n 61._o s._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d realle_n presence_n s._n cyrill_n hierosol_n catech._n mist_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n s._n greg._n nyss_n orat_fw-la catech._n c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o assurance_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n know_v and_o believe_v most_o assure_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o appear_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n as_o the_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n christ_n through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n enter_v by_o his_o flesh_n into_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o their_o body_n which_o have_v their_o substance_n from_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a may_v attain_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o incorruption_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o bestow_v transelement_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v into_o it_o 32._o sacrifice_n s._n cyrill_n alexand._n in_o declare_v anathem_fw-mi 11._o conc._n ephes_n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a quicken_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n believe_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v show_v be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o common_a man_n like_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o life_n give_v word_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o common_a flesh_n can_v give_v life_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o chalice_n likewise_o &c_n &c_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o no_o where_n read_v in_o old_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v well_o know_v be_v not_o small_a where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v power_v out_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o place_n ant._n worship_n of_o saint_n justin_n mart._n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la ant._n we_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o like_a good_a angel_n and_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o we_o do_v worship_n they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o we_o teach_v or_o deliver_v this_o abundantlie_o to_o all_o those_o which_o will_v learn_v according_a as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v viduis_fw-la prayer_n to_o saint_n s._n ambros_n l._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v beseech_v which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o guard_n martyr_n be_v to_o be_v beseech_v who_o patronage_n we_o seem_v to_o challenge_v by_o the_o pledge_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v ask_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v wash_v away_o their_o own_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o be_v god_n martyr_n our_o precedent_n beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v they_o intercessor_n of_o our_o infirmity_n joan._n cross_v s._n aug._n tract_n 118_o in_o joan._n what_o be_v that_o sign_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o know_v but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o sign_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o water_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v confirm_v or_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v nourissh_v nothing_o of_o this_o be_v well_o do_v this_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n and_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n and_o there_o approve_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o and_o for_o you_o but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v there_o find_v and_o approve_v as_o the_o author_n before_o name_v declare_v abundantlie_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o take_v only_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o writing_n which_o be_v by_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v for_o ancient_a and_o currant_n because_o i_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o your_o man_n and_o some_o of_o we_o do_v except_v against_o of_o this_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n i_o have_v here_o also_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n whereby_o a_o judgement_n not_o distemper_v will_v perceive_v immediate_o that_o you_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v on_o your_o side_n and_o in_o name_v they_o for_o your_o predecessor_n you_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o inquire_v for_o undeniable_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o man_n as_o in_o religion_n you_o be_v to_o the_o three_o book_n shall_v teach_v you_o who_o interpretation_n must_v be_v stand_v to_o or_o of_o protestant_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v offer_v to_o delude_v all_o the_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v but_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v see_v by_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n word_n a_o experience_n whereof_o they_o may_v see_v present_o if_o they_o will_v but_o object_v unto_o you_o these_o few_o place_n here_o cite_v and_o observe_v what_o poor_a answer_v you_o make_v and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sentence_n now_o further_o if_o your_o own_o man_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o confess_v plain_o what_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n your_o assertion_n or_o challenge_n will_v evidentlie_o yet_o appear_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o void_a of_o title_n much_o less_o will_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o certain_a on_o your_o side_n that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o be_v you_o we_o will_v demand_v of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o if_o you_o please_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o confession_n shall_v make_v room_n for_o the_o next_o argument_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o 23._o speak_v fulck_n and_o begin_v i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n 200._o ful._n reio_fw-la to_o brist_n p._n 36._o kem._n exam_n con._n trid._n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 200._o hierome_n augustine_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n kemnitius_n most_o of_o the_o father_n as_o nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n theodoret_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n do_v not_o dispute_v but_o avouch_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v often_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n 473._o whit._fw-la def._n p._n 473._o whitgift_n all_o the_o bysshop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_n also_o for_o
&_o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o the_o scripture_n 2d_o isay_n 59_o 2d_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o place_n your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v also_o contradict_v in_o deny_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o truth_n you_o say_v no_o and_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o scripture_n 13_o io._n 14.16_o &_o 16._o v._o 13_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 55._o thus_o i_o be_o come_v in_o fine_a to_o the_o first_o again_o which_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n chapter_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o i_o have_v here_o show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v all_o true_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n or_o be_v not_o for_o these_o place_n of_o tradition_n by_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v and_o teach_v all_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n you_o see_v and_o therefore_o now_o i_o repeat_v my_o argument_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o avouch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v arg._n it_o be_v evidentlie_o unpossible_a for_o you_o or_o any_o man_n breathe_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o we_o or_o that_o you_o be_v true_a we_o false_a but_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o unpossible_a for_o you_o or_o any_o man_n breathe_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o â—urs_n or_o that_o you_o be_v true_a we_o false_a 56._o now_o since_o your_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o your_o spirit_n be_v rubde_v upon_o this_o tuchstone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o look_v about_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v your_o doctrine_n and_o whence_o your_o spirit_n come_v which_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v out_o without_o much_o ado_n and_o will_v set_v down_o here_o but_o that_o i_o have_v already_o be_v to_o long_o i_o will_v therefore_o only_o \_o show_v you_o the_o way_n to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v look_v out_o the_o place_n where_o god_n commandment_n be_v never_o keep_v but_o esteem_v unpossible_a where_o all_o action_n be_v sin_n and_o sin_n never_o remit_v or_o wipe_v clean_o away_o where_o there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n or_o remission_n of_o any_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n acknowledge_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n no_o merit_n of_o work_n no_o liberty_n to_o do_v well_o no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o communion_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o where_o priestly_a function_n be_v abhor_v holy_a sacrifice_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n loathe_a and_o detest_a where_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n inherent_a no_o constant_a rectitude_n or_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n no_o continual_a visibilitie_n of_o sacred_a profession_n no_o unity_n in_o religion_n but_o a_o confuse_a admittance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a of_o wicklefist_n and_o hussite_n 2._o luther_n do_v confess_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la pri_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 228._o wittemb_n a._n 1558._o see_v luther_n life_n by_o mr_n brereley_o câ—_n 1_o â—_o 2._o and_o arian_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o people_n that_o will_v obstinate_o refuse_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o make_v themselves_o their_o own_o wit_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o look_v out_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o instruct_v luther_n your_o master_n come_v from_o thence_o the_o conclusion_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o also_o by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o or_o where_o else_o soever_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v catholic_a for_o time_n and_o place_n 1._o since_o your_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o general_a communion_n which_o the_o world_n and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n you_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o latitude_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o three_o creed_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o time_n or_o nation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o any_o which_o you_o call_v negative_a universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o for_o doctrine_n positive_a thou_o seem_v to_o speak_v acutelie_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o vincentius_n a_o man_n of_o the_o rogation_n heresy_n and_o your_o master_n in_o the_o way_n of_o defend_v your_o religion_n as_o it_o seem_v when_o thou_o do_v interpret_v the_o name_n catholic_a 48_o s._n aug._n ep_v 48_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o all_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v endeavour_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v that_o only_a rogatian_n have_v remain_v who_o be_v right_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o all_o sacrament_n and_o that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v find_v faith_n when_o he_o come_v pardon_v we_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n as_o that_o rogatian_a so_o you_o in_o your_o interpretation_n will_v seem_v acute_a but_o unto_o such_o only_a as_o neither_o know_v scripture_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o object_n of_o her_o faith_n entire_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o your_o book_n and_o belief_n it_o be_v mangle_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o part_n only_o be_v there_o allow_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o about_o that_o but_o about_o the_o church_n that_o be_v about_o a_o certain_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o about_o the_o universality_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n not_o negative_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o positive_a of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o because_o you_o admit_v not_o a_o positive_a universality_n that_o be_v a_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o time_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o by_o scripture_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o of_o which_o further_a point_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n for_o this_o universality_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o only_a and_o those_o in_o order_n out_o of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v well_o look_v into_o will_v suffice_v 2._o but_o first_o lest_o you_o rhinke_v you_o be_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o look_v on_o a_o church_n and_o it_o invisible_a by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n
you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o corporal_a eye_n may_v both_o find_v their_o object_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n see_v our_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a assemble_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v among_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o yet_o they_o where_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o be_v be_v visible_a secondlie_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o principal_o do_v intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n thirdlie_o the_o durance_n or_o perpetuity_n that_o you_o may_v frame_v in_o your_o understanding_n the_o true_a conceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o first_o touch_v the_o visibilitie_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o general_o touch_v the_o sensible_a perceptibility_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o which_o make_v a_o continual_a noise_n visibilitie_n visibilitie_n and_o be_v always_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a unto_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o psal_n 18._o v._n 6._o isa_n 52._o v._n 10_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n say_v david_n and_o isaie_v our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n they_o of_o the_o west_n shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n 21._o 59_o v._n 19.20_o 21._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n drive_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v the_o redeemer_n to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n 47._o 62._o v._n 6._o mat._n 5._o v._n 15_o see_v s._n aug._n enar_a in_o ps_n 47._o from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v on_o a_o mountain_n 4._o i_o omit_v the_o allegation_n of_o more_o authority_n because_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o few_o declare_v and_o prove_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o go_v therefore_o on_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v god_n eternal_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n about_o the_o church_n universality_n 3._o universality_n gal._n 3._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o ample_a posterity_n to_o old_a abraham_n father_n of_o believer_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o expound_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 17._o gen._n 22._o v._n 17._o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shore_n thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o do_v god_n then_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o promise_n 14._o 28._o v._n 14._o confirm_v it_o again_o to_o jacob_n afterward_o thy_o seed_n shall_v he_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v dilate_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v next_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o hear_v god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n 8_o psal_n 2._o v._n 8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o possession_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n add_v in_o a_o other_o psalm_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n 28.29_o 21._o v._n 28.29_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v adore_v in_o his_o sight_n all_o nation_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o shall_v adore_v before_o thou_o o_o lord_n 6._o 65._o v._n 6._o 5._o among_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n 2.3_o isa_n 2_o v._n 2.3_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o again_o upon_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n shall_v our_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v beseene_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o rise_n 5._o 60._o v._n 2.3.4_o 5._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v arise_v from_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v and_o shall_v abound_v and_o thy_o hart_n shall_v wonder_v and_o be_v enlarge_v when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o strength_n of_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o after_o he_o daniel_n i_o behold_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o lo_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n there_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 13.14_o dan._n 7._o v._n 13.14_o and_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o eternal_a power_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdeme_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o rest_n i_o add_v only_a malachi_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o near_o to_o our_o saviour_n time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o 11_o mal._n 1._o v._n 11_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 6._o as_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o new_a do_v establish_v the_o foresay_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o raise_v such_o a_o one_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n 19.20_o mat._n 28._o v._n 19.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o another_o 15._o mar._n 16._o v._n 15._o he_o declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophetical_a speech_n against_o such_o as_o will_v have_v imagine_v they_o be_v conditional_a speech_n only_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o 44.45.46_o luk._n 24._o v._n 44.45.46_o when_o i_o
verum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la missaticum_fw-la torum_fw-la penè_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la invasisse_fw-la praesertim_fw-la superiore_fw-la proximo_fw-la millenaâ—io_fw-la hutter_n i_o grant_v willing_o that_o the_o papist_n idolatry_n have_v invade_v all_o most_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n reader_n year_n simon_n voyon_n catal._n doct._n in_o ep_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n voyon_n when_o boniface_n be_v stall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v over_o whelm_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n with_o superstition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n stupidiores_fw-la paul_n bibliander_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la princip_n germ._n c._n 72._o apud_fw-la caluinoturc_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o morte_fw-la gregorij_fw-la magni_fw-la ponimus_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la &_o extta_fw-it omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n romanus_n sit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la abominationibus_fw-la blaspheâ—iis_fw-la &_o idololatriis_fw-la omnes_fw-la regesterrae_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sic_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la ut_fw-la brutis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la essent_fw-la stupidiores_fw-la bibliander_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o know_v most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o abomination_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n so_o make_v drink_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a that_o they_o be_v more_o stupid_a than_o very_a beast_n etc._n beast_n hospinian_n hist_o sacram._n l._n 2_o p._n 157._o gregorij_fw-la magni_fw-la aetate_fw-la omne_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la &_o idololatriae_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hospinian_n in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v as_o a_o sea_n overflow_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o none_o resist_v but_o rather_o all_o help_a and_o add_v thereunto_o what_o force_n they_o can_v thus_o i_o have_v by_o protestant_n assign_v to_o i_o the_o space_n wherein_o papistry_n have_v be_v general_a and_o the_o suppose_a protestancie_n suppress_v i_o mean_v from_o luther_n upward_o to_o boniface_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 20._o now_o that_o the_o religion_n general_a in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v general_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o die_v but_o three_o yearet_n before_o boniface_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o kingdom_n nation_n scholar_n pastor_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o hear_v your_o divines_n confess_v have_v most_o of_o they_o see_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o fact_n subject_a to_o the_o eye_n every_o where_o as_o go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o 266._o to_o perkins_n expos_fw-fr creed_n pag._n 266._o 65._o 266._o bale_n centur._n 1.74_o id._n p._n 65._o saint_n confession_n to_o priest_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v inform_v certain_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o s._n gregory_n time_n book_n record_n relation_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o practice_n immediate_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v instruction_n baptism_n bible_n order_n all_o they_o have_v from_o they_o immediate_o and_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o all_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a more_o than_o land_n life_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v dear_a to_o man_n i_o may_v confirm_v this_o further_a out_o of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v inevitablie_o that_o neither_o the_o former_a religion_n can_v abrupt_o stop_v as_o you_o imagine_v and_o the_o faith_n fail_v the_o church_n fall_v on_o the_o sudden_a the_o church_n i_o say_v diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o know_a christian_a church_n in_o succeed_a time_n or_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n general_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o discern_a the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o former_a time_n leave_v you_o therefore_o to_o deal_v with_o babe_n who_o you_o may_v peradventure_o make_v believe_v on_o your_o bare_a word_n without_o evidence_n against_o history_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n that_o whilst_o all_o be_v a_o sleep_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o dream_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o change_v in_o boniface_n his_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n i_o take_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o world_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o christian_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o religion_n than_o currant_n be_v the_o religion_n currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 22._o now_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o world_n every_o one_o know_v by_o his_o epistiles_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n siracusa_n greg._n extant_a inter_fw-la op._n d_o greg._n constantinople_n alexandria_n carthage_n numidia_n jerusalem_n arabia_n antioch_n arles_n vienna_n etc._n etc._n you_o grant_v also_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o former_a age_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o which_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o his_o time_n who_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o have_v best_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a be_v also_o universal_a and_o this_o likewise_o out_o of_o his_o writing_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o universality_n i_o say_v of_o leo_n his_o communion_n be_v know_v clear_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n je_fw-fr je_fw-fr open_fw-mi v._n je_fw-fr france_n thessalonica_n vienna_n sicily_n campania_n tuscia_n alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v include_v and_o to_o the_o world_n make_v know_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o you_o will_v ascend_v hiegh_o with_o this_o universality_n go_v up_o to_o syluester_n time_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o further_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o press_v i_o though_o i_o can_v further_o name_n s._n paul_n witness_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 22._o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o the_o long_a because_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o you_o can_v make_v the_o like_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n arg._n 6_o there_o currant_n among_o you_o i_o will_v now_o be_v short_a in_o the_o next_o which_o i_o will_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n too_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o esteem_v not_o as_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o bright-man_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n say_v that_o the_o church_n protestant_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o wit_n 1260._o year_n that_o than_o the_o suppose_a protestancie_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n 191._o bright_n in_o cap._n 11._o &_o â—2_n apoc._n id._n p._n 577._o broc_n on_o revel_v fol._n 110_o 12â—_n nap._n revel_v p._n 68_o see_v also_o p._n 191._o and_o that_o ever_o since_o antichrist_n so_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n have_v reign_v brocard_n say_v also_o the_o church_n suppose_v protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o syluester_n time_n to_o those_o time_n viz._n 1260._o year_n and_o napper_n say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n 1260_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n all_o that_o tyme._n and_o for_o the_o suppose_a protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n he_o say_v god_n true_a church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la we_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v universal_a long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a i_o know_v that_o you_o object_n the_o primacy_n to_o
go_v maronites_n and_o your_o dear_a friend_n the_o iconoclastes_n with_o diverse_a other_o you_o see_v how_o this_o communion_n continue_v ever_o catholic_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v find_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o follow_v the_o stream_n further_o it_o be_v needless_a because_o you_o confess_v that_o long_o before_o this_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nation_n be_v convert_v thereunto_o he_o that_o will_v may_v reflect_v on_o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n at_o lion_n at_o florence_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o flow_a of_o nation_n unto_o this_o ocean_n in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n together_o with_o the_o discard_n of_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o he_o will_v see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o no_o age_n any_o communion_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v catholic_n but_o only_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o see_v of_o baron_fw-fr of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n a_o 325._o father_n 318._o against_o arius_n communicate_v with_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cedrenus_n photius_n socrates_n eusebius_n baronius_n first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n a_o 381._o father_n 150._o against_o macedonius_n communicate_v with_o damasus_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la ep_n conc._n ád_v damas_n theodoret._n &_o socrat._v phot._n baron_n ephesine_n council_n a_o 431._o father_n 200._o against_o nestorius_n communicate_v with_o celestine_n b._n rome_n epist_n council_n ad_fw-la celest._n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la imperat._n marcellin_n liberat._v theophan_v balsam_n niceph._n baron_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o 451._o father_n 600._o against_o eutiches_n communicate_v with_o leo_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n &_o leon_n ep_v 50._o baron_fw-fr second_o constantinop_n council_n a_o 553_o father_n 165._o against_o anthim_n and_o theodor._n communicate_v with_o vigilius_n b._n rome_n zonara_n eutichius_n ep._n ad_fw-la vigilium_fw-la greg._n magn_n niceph_n baron_fw-fr three_o constant_n council_n a_o 289._o father_n 680._o against_o monothelite_n communicate_v with_o agatho_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n zonar_n theoph._n cedren_n baron_fw-fr second_o nicene_n council_n a_o 787._o father_n 350._o against_o imagebreaker_n communicate_v with_o adrian_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la act_n conc._n cedren_n zonar_n baron_fw-fr four_o constantinop_n council_n a_o 869._o father_n 101._o genebr_n 300._o against_o photius_n communicate_v with_o adrian_n 2._o b._n rome_n vide_fw-la act_n conc._n anastas_n niceph._n platin._n baron_fw-fr rome_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o general_n communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n your_o obstinacy_n and_o opposition_n have_v be_v occasion_n that_o i_o have_v consider_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o consider_v it_o i_o take_v much_o content_a to_o see_v the_o old_a prophecy_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n fulfil_v before_o my_o eye_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o be_o 26._o the_o ten_o argument_n be_v all_o papist_n silent_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n arg._n 10_o be_v so_o notable_a that_o heretic_n themselves_o against_o their_o will_n will_v lead_v unto_o it_o and_o point_v it_o out_o for_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o many_o way_n there_o be_v to_o go_v against_o it_o one_o true_a church_n many_o false_a and_o heretical_a and_o all_o those_o heretical_a be_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o error_n be_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n now_o by_o ecclesiastical_a record_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o confess_v heresy_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o severallie_o 4._o the_o first_o lateran_n council_n a_o 1122._o father_n 300._o for_o instauration_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n communicate_v with_o calixtus_n 2._o b._n rome_n sugerius_n abb._n platina_n onuphrius_n baronius_n second_o lateran_n council_n a_o 1139._o father_n 1000_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n communicate_v with_o innocent_a 2._o b._n rome_n othâ—_n frise_v sigon_n platin._n onuph_n baron_fw-fr three_o lateran_n council_n ann_n 1179._o father_n 300._o for_o reformation_n waldens_n condemn_v communicate_v with_o alexander_n 3_o b._n rome_n guelielm_n tyrius_n plat._n onuph_n baron_fw-fr four_o lateran_n council_n a_o 1215._o father_n 1285._o holy_a war_n transubstantiation_n define_v reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n albigenses_n condemn_v it_o communicate_v with_o innocentius_n 3_o b._n rome_n vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n palmer_n onuph_n plat._n genebr_n spondan_n in_o auctar._n ad_fw-la baron_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lion_n a_o 1274._o father_n 1000_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n communicate_v with_o gregory_n 10._o b._n rome_n guiliel_n de_fw-fr nangis_n gregoras_n matth._n palm_n plat._n onuph_n spond_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n a_o 1311._o father_n 300._o against_o several_a heresy_n communic_n with_o clemens_n 5._o b._n rome_n platina_n palm_n onuph_n spondan_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o 1439._o father_n 141._o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n armen_n ind._n communic_n with_o eugenius_n 4._o b._n rome_n palmer_n chalcond_v volateran_n plat._n spond_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n communicate_v with_o pius_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o company_n with_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o heresy_n be_v and_o this_o company_n likewise_o have_v oppose_v itself_o to_o they_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o oppose_v themselves_o all_o to_o any_o other_o company_n whatsoever_o this_o company_n therefore_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o no_o other_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n 27._o the_o 11._o argument_n that_o company_n which_o have_v ever_o bear_v and_o maintain_v the_o general_a providence_n of_o common_a church-affaire_n arg._n 11_o be_v the_o catholic_a but_o the_o company_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v do_v this_o and_o no_o other_o which_o to_o omit_v history_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o by_o card._n baronius_n deduce_v at_o large_a i_o prove_v by_o general_n council_n by_o which_o be_v see_v evident_o first_o the_o general_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o each_o be_v hold_v secondlie_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o each_o of_o these_o council_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o those_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n come_v thirdlie_o the_o communion_n of_o each_o of_o these_o council_n with_o the_o former_a council_n and_o precedent_a age_n fourthlie_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o argument_n this_o church_n diligence_n in_o conserve_n church-discipline_n and_o condemn_v error_n 28._o hark_v how_o the_o canon_n roar_n if_o your_o nice_a ear_n will_v bear_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n in_o thrace_n in_o jonia_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n every_o where_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o faction_n at_o nice_a against_o macedonian_n and_o monothelite_n at_o constantinople_n against_o nestorian_n at_o ephesus_n against_o eutichian_o at_o chalcedon_n against_o waldenses_n albigenses_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o begarde_n at_o vienna_n against_o modern_a greek_n at_o lion_n and_o florence_n and_o against_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n and_o all_o protestant_n at_o trent_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n again_o sabellius_n from_o man_n of_o this_o communion_n receave_v his_o doom_n in_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosetanus_n in_o antioch_n pelagius_n in_o carthage_n berengarius_fw-la in_o vercell_n gilbertus_n porretanus_n in_o rheims_n novatus_fw-la and_o donatus_n in_o rome_n final_o all_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o have_v have_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n from_o man_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o company_n from_o this_o church_n of_o we_o this_o church_n and_o no_o other_o have_v maintain_v the_o faith_n hitherto_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n this_o have_v maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o know_v not_o which_o it_o be_v but_o by_o this_o this_o chutch_n and_o no_o other_o have_v maintain_v the_o father_n doctrine_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n hitherto_o this_o church_n have_v triumph_v over_o all_o confess_a heresy_n she_o have_v already_o suppress_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o have_v bruise_v the_o head_n also_o of_o those_o which_o last_o peep_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o hiss_v against_o the_o truth_n 29_o by_o the_o foresay_a way_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v demonstrate_v evidentlie_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a communion_n which_o in_o
a_o part_n and_o distinct_a that_o such_o as_o read_v our_o paper_n may_v know_v when_o one_o matter_n be_v end_v or_o agree_v upon_o and_o do_v not_o thrust_v other_o thing_n in_o here_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o say_v so_o if_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v direct_o to_o this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o no_o other_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o err_a or_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o not_o fundamental_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n a_o part_n i_o look_v only_o which_o be_v the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o description_n whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o do_v err_v actuallie_o or_o ever_o have_v actuallie_o be_v in_o error_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o that_o the_o thing_n describe_v in_o prophecy_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n i_o look_v for_o and_o have_v find_v she_o by_o her_o proportion_n by_o her_o face_n it_o be_v not_o you_o it_o be_v we_o the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o some_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o and_o your_o abotter_n make_v against_o the_o foresay_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n c._n 12._o be_v answer_v easy_o and_o whereas_o first_o as_o donatist_n heretofore_o do_v also_o you_o plead_v for_o your_o poverty_n and_o paucity_n of_o adherentes_fw-la that_o there_o be_v few_o chozen_n and_o the_o world_n full_a of_o fool_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v to_o many_o fool_n indeed_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o whole_a collection_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n together_o with_o pagan_n and_o atheist_n the_o number_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o make_v some_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o those_o very_o many_o also_o wise_a many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n to_o christianity_n from_o all_o nation_n among_o which_o many_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v well_o do_v flinch_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o fall_v of_o before_o the_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v fool_n too_o and_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o wise_a of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v which_o infallible_o will_v gain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n 56._o an_o other_o exception_n you_o make_v against_o our_o church_n because_o it_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n as_o with_o your_o congregation_n for_o example_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o the_o church_n universality_n communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o communion_n with_o or_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o communion_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n adherent_a have_v with_o heretic_n we_o will_v not_o communicate_v and_o do_v herein_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o accord_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o arian_n eunomian_o nestorian_n or_o with_o armenian_n grecian_n aethiopian_n or_o other_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o error_n neither_o be_v this_o communion_n necessary_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o communicate_v with_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o all_o nation_n nor_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v at_o once_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o her_o time_n it_o be_v in_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v our_o religion_n catholic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o no_o other_o and_o by_o her_o great_a power_n of_o convert_n nation_n be_v go_v on_o to_o possess_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n 56._o three_o you_o except_v against_o the_o generality_n of_o some_o council_n whereunto_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o divide_v will_v not_o come_v but_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o council_n no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v possible_o for_o person_n they_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bysshope_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o catholic_a pastor_n not_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v follow_v and_o obay_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n these_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a teach_v authority_n of_o the_o church-present_a unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o not_o so_o many_o as_o be_v some_o age_n before_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o the_o grecian_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o without_o they_o the_o council_n be_v ecumenical_a for_o that_o council_n be_v ecumenical_a which_o do_v include_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o bishop_n which_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n nor_o that_o such_o as_o in_o after_o age_n be_v to_o come_v shall_v be_v bear_v afore_o their_o time_n to_o make_v a_o council_n general_a neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o call_v in_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v the_o bysshope_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n then_o live_v when_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o grecian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n when_o you_o offer_v union_n and_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n they_o hold_v heresy_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n only_o they_o return_v also_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o florence_n where_o east_n and_o west_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n against_o your_o heresy_n and_o before_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n well_o near_o of_o indian_n and_o armenian_n you_o know_v by_o this_o what_o i_o will_v say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o run_v over_o the_o same_o again_o 57_o a_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o church_n because_o some_o be_v pagan_a some_o heretic_n and_o hence_o will_v you_o make_v a_o man_n have_v a_o scruple_n in_o recite_v that_o part_n of_o his_o creed_n wherein_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o existent_a when_o he_o say_v his_o creed_n notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n the_o creed_n be_v say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o visible_a communion_n and_o must_v and_o will_v be_v say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o he_o that_o say_v it_o if_o he_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n may_v secure_o and_o must_v believe_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o church_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o nation_n though_o this_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o latitude_n be_v not_o existent_a at_o that_o time_n but_o some_o be_v before_o some_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o take_v whole_o be_v not_o existent_a all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successivelie_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o catholic_n which_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v lucif_n orbis_n miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factâ—_n esse_fw-la arianum_n dial._n con_v lucif_n 58._o a_o five_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o exaggeration_n of_o saint_n jeromes_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v answer_v as_o s._n au._n do_v to_o the_o like_a ob_n make_v out_o of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n hilarius_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la ilio_fw-la tempore_fw-la obscuris_fw-la verbis_fw-la multos_fw-la parui_fw-la sensus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la delusos_fw-la ut_fw-la putarent_fw-la hoc_fw-la credi_fw-la ab_fw-la arianis_fw-la
they_o this_o be_v a_o succession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o catholic_a succession_n because_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o decree_n 61._o other_o objection_n you_o have_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o church_n do_v maintain_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o another_o place_n and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o all_o teach_v spiritte_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o any_o mean_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o no_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritte_v which_o do_v teach_v she_o all_o truth_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o vrbanus_n viii_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a assistance_n the_o first_o chapter_n prove_v divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1._o have_v declare_v sufficient_o which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o believe_v and_o teach_v which_o assistance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o it_o catholic_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v resolve_v their_o judgement_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o providence_n it_o be_v preserve_v from_o err_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o assistance_n in_o church-proposition_n we_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v also_o grant_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v true_o in_o faith_n a_o divine_a matter_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o live_v as_o christian_n ought_v unless_o they_o believe_v right_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v right_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o meaning_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o since_o instruction_n be_v necessary_a as_o we_o also_o by_o experience_n know_v this_o instruction_n must_v be_v look_v for_o in_o some_o school_n and_o from_o some_o master_n or_o instructor_n the_o question_n therefore_o come_v present_o about_o this_o teach_a school_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n there_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o atheist_n or_o pagan_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o divine_a secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o jew_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o christian_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o confess_a heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o this_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n this_o suppose_a i_o reason_n thus_o for_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o allmightie_a god_n to_o assist_v that_o school_n in_o which_o by_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o arg._n 1_o assist_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o say_a school_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n but_o lest_o you_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o scholar_n with_o some_o fond_a distinction_n i_o note_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o first_o of_o these_o act_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o interior_a the_o second_o be_v public_a or_o exterior_a and_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o church_n both_o way_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o the_o argument_n do_v proceed_v here_o of_o assistance_n to_o the_o late_a to_o teach_v because_o faith_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n do_v suppose_v instruction_n or_o teach_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 16._o hebr._n 11._o mar._n 16._o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o for_o resolution_n in_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n know_v where_o to_o seek_v instruction_n who_o he_o may_v secure_o follow_v in_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v rest_v in_o who_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o no_o other_o company_n but_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n desirous_a of_o instruction_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v do_v before_o luther_n when_o protestant_n be_v not_o nor_o your_o religion_n think_v upon_o as_o i_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o may_v have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o your_o church_n and_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o deal_v plain_o with_o we_o and_o declare_v your_o mind_n be_v there_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o instruction_n one_o may_v secure_o fellow_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v not_o what_o course_n shall_v unlearned_a man_n take_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n shall_v they_o believe_v without_o preacher_n if_o there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o and_o whence_o have_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v of_o itself_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n not_o in_o atheist_n nor_o in_o jew_n nor_o in_o confess_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o who_o seek_v instruction_n 5._o i_o prove_v secondlie_o this_o assistance_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n arg._n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o since_o heresy_n do_v and_o must_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a mean_n able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o proposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v visible_a and_o intelligent_a able_a to_o hear_v examine_v and_o define_v the_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o consist_v of_o man_n not_o of_o mere_a spirit_n or_o of_o insensible_a creature_n and_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n these_o man_n must_v not_o be_v atheist_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v pagan_n jew_n and_o confess_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o church_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assist_v she_o in_o this_o act_n of_o determine_a controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_v her_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o this_o discourse_n you_o can_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n among_o man_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v or_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n it_o do_v teach_v none_o if_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o understand_v god_n word_n it_o direct_v none_o if_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v the_o church_n when_o she_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v determine_v a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v assist_v none_o at_o all_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v unto_o
the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n do_v conform_v her_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o esteem_v it_o infallible_o this_o be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o this_o time_n be_v against_o your_o affirmation_n and_o your_o affirmation_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o this_o church_n pastor_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a 53._o fourthlie_o confir_n 4._o confir_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v warrant_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o heaâ—e_v the_o church_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_o judgement_n then_o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o your_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o contradict_v the_o eternal_a truth_n because_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n oblige_v not_o man_n to_o err_v and_o to_o contradiction_n but_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o warrant_v 16._o luk._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o which_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o it_o be_v therefore_o unpossible_a that_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o such_o as_o you_o call_v not_o fundamental_a be_v false_a therefore_o it_o have_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o every_o such_o general_a resolution_n 54._o fiftlie_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o all_o bisshope_n all_o father_n though_o consent_v all_o together_o and_o teach_v uniform_o may_v have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n confir_n 5._o confir_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o believe_v or_o receive_v above_o those_o few_o fundamentalle_n may_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a but_o only_o those_o few_o fundamentalle_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o devinitie_n yea_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o why_o may_v not_o old_a damn_a heresy_n howsoever_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n abhor_v be_v true_a if_o you_o offer_v to_o answer_v that_o you_o â—â—owe_v certain_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a i_o reply_v that_o you_o do_v either_o pretend_v to_o know_v this_o by_o the_o spiritte_v and_o thereby_o you_o admit_v what_o before_o in_o your_o distinction_n you_o deny_v or_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o your_o wit_n and_o then_o you_o entangle_v yourself_o more_o in_o in_o the_o brier_n for_o how_o will_v you_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o your_o wit_n can_v err_v in_o these_o matter_n if_o all_o other_o wit_n may_v have_v err_v 55._o have_v light_v here_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fond_a esteem_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o wit_n above_o the_o world_n i_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o you_o affect_v a_o place_n far_o above_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o person_n though_o this_o disorder_n in_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n secrette_v from_o yourself_o you_o judge_v and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o speak_v and_o this_o man_n see_v and_o your_o forwardness_n herein_o have_v enforce_v i_o to_o this_o answer_n now_o you_o take_v this_o office_n of_o determine_v these_o controversy_n from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v oft_o before_o and_o if_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v there_o i_o need_v write_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n this_o throne_n be_v high_a but_o you_o affect_v a_o high_a yet_o which_o i_o show_v for_o either_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o determine_v these_o controversy_n you_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v the_o spiritte_v holy_a assistance_n be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o your_o fundamentalle_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o judge_n for_o you_o determine_v they_o against_o us._n let_v christian_n tell_v i_o now_o whether_o you_o usurp_v the_o place_n or_o not_o 57_o sixth_o your_o error_n be_v fundamental_a confirm_v 6._o confirm_v therefore_o the_o opposite_a which_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o for_o you_o say_v she_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n that_o your_o error_n be_v fundamental_a i_o prove_v because_o that_o error_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infinite_a error_n but_o you_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infinite_a error_n because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n from_o all_o god_n word_n and_o all_o devinitie_n those_o few_o point_n only_o except_v which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a 58._o moreover_o to_o touch_v your_o fundamentalle_n also_o confirm_v 7._o confirm_v it_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n in_o they_o first_o because_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v and_o secondlie_o because_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o be_v divine_o reveal_v if_o it_o be_v know_v which_o in_o particular_a they_o all_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v equal_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o suffice_v for_o any_o chapter_n or_o point_n it_o suffice_v for_o every_o chapter_n and_o every_o point_n and_o the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n do_v equal_o direct_v the_o writer_n in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v god_n word_n all_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n direction_n or_o god_n authority_n serve_v to_o warrant_v some_o it_o serve_v to_o warrant_v all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v all_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o warrant_v any_o at_o all_o 59_o you_o think_v i_o have_v do_v now_o but_o hark_v further_o your_o assertion_n do_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o you_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n but_o some_o twelve_o proposition_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a confirm_v 8._o confirm_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v and_o i_o take_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n or_o to_o declare_v it_o more_o full_o i_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n and_o argue_v thus_o either_o the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n do_v assist_v his_o church_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o all_o in_o the_o bible_n over_o and_o above_o your_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o do_v not_o make_v your_o choice_n if_o it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o man_n of_o themselves_o and_o without_o god_n assistance_n all_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o obscure_a matter_n as_o those_o be_v and_o in_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o god_n speak_v those_o word_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v the_o field_n be_v we_o for_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o fundamentalle_n 60._o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n for_o either_o the_o place_n be_v fundamental_a and_o such_o be_v few_o by_o your_o account_n or_o the_o place_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o then_o exclude_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o sense_n 61._o let_v we_o on_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o argument_n open_v your_o bible_n turn_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o read_v the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o demand_v eight_o thing_n first_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o secondlie_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a place_n or_o be_v not_o thirdlie_o how_o you_o do_v know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a fourthlie_o whether_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o sense_n if_o need_v require_v fiftlie_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o sense_n sixth_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o whether_o in_o these_o word_n be_v more_o literal_a sense_n they_o one_o seventhlie_a whether_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n eightlie_o whether_o this_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o other_o out_o of_o it_o as_o to_z heretic_n and_o pagan_n these_o eight_o thing_n i_o demand_v about_o that_o verse_n and_o when_o you_o
all_o do_v which_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bible_n be_v extant_a if_o you_o read_v exodus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o and_o thiti_v chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o moses_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o join_v to_o i_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levy_v 32.26_o exod._n 32.26_o and_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n as_o you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 39_o num._n 3._o v._n 39_o next_o you_o say_v elias_n do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o this_o make_v a_o show_n and_o be_v repete_v over_o and_o over_o in_o your_o book_n and_o your_o pulpitte_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n diverse_a in_o israel_n where_o this_o prophet_n be_v 11.4_o 3._o king_n 19_o v._n 18._o rom._n 11.4_o which_o bow_v not_o before_o baal_n of_o which_o number_n god_n say_v to_o elias_n he_o will_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n fail_v and_o be_v not_o visible_a on_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o as_o you_o have_v see_v we_o need_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n at_o that_o tyme._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_a in_o both_o kingdom_n one_o of_o they_o only_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o case_n all_o in_o the_o other_o have_v forsake_v god_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a church_n 86._o in_o the_o second_o argument_n you_o tax_v the_o apostle_n rainoldâ—_n 1._o rainoldâ—_n and_o first_o accuse_v s._n peter_n of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n then_o further_o you_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o error_n against_o faith_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n which_o old_a heretic_n object_v it_o be_v answer_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o conversation_n which_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o not_o of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n 2.12_o gal._n 2.12_o for_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o peter_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o carriage_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n do_v repre-to_a judaize_n his_o make_v other_o by_o his_o example_n hear_v and_o be_v in_o this_o but_o here_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n maintain_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o much_o less_o by_o the_o apostle_n all_o teach_v and_o general_o by_o the_o church_n believe_v whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o tax_v by_o this_o occasion_n there_o may_v have_v be_v fault_n also_o for_o they_o be_v man_n but_o from_o they_o in_o general_a counsel_n there_o have_v come_v no_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o ever_o will_n 87._o the_o second_o parr_n of_o your_o objection_n have_v no_o difficulty_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v learn_v the_o particular_n of_o faith_n by_o degree_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v easy_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v the_o point_n mention_v but_o not_o any_o error_n maintain_v by_o they_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reprehend_v neither_o be_v the_o all-teaching_a spirit_n as_o yet_o come_v our_o saviour_n not_o be_v ascend_v who_o therefore_o do_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n his_o own_o self_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o defend_v be_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v all_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v call_v or_o that_o in_o conversation_n nothing_o ever_o happen_v amiss_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o believe_v or_o teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o that_o you_o mistake_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n 88_o a_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n which_o resolution_n seem_v not_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v make_v into_o authority_n not_o divine_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o apart_o not_o add_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assist_v spirit_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o infinite_a miracle_n which_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o greatness_n which_o nature_n wonder_v at_o of_o the_o strange_a union_n of_o world_n of_o people_n in_o one_o obscure_a faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n which_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o fear_n can_v shake_v which_o union_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n since_o nature_n incline_v not_o so_o constant_o to_o communion_n and_o uniform_a judgement_n in_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o nature_n as_o god_n incarnate_a the_o son_n in_o substance_n and_o power_n all_o one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o the_o like_a the_o authority_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o authority_n among_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o other_o be_v any_o way_n equal_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o none_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o it_o 89._o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o do_v make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o make_v it_o into_o the_o testimony_n of_o allmightie_a god_n in_o the_o church_n this_o testimony_n do_v originallie_o move_v our_o faith_n the_o sun_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o itself_o but_o can_v be_v see_v of_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o orb_n above_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o elevation_n do_v not_o principal_o move_v our_o eye_n but_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o elevation_n do_v move_v it_o to_o see_v both_o sun_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n come_v upon_o so_o god_n eternal_a word_n of_o itself_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o move_v and_o to_o be_v see_v though_o we_o can_v discover_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v expose_v or_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o other_o way_n equivalent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v our_o faith_n discern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v wherein_o the_o church-proposition_n do_v concur_v instrumental_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o both_o in_o several_a kind_n our_o faith_n depend_v 90._o we_o resolve_v therefore_o into_o authority_n true_o divine_a into_o the_o divine_a spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o long_a way_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o we_o do_v resolve_v into_o the_o present_a church_n assist_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o present_a church_n do_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o again_o into_o a_o former_a age_n and_o so_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o resolve_v into_o christ_n where_o you_o find_v the_o like_a as_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o increated_a word_n move_v by_o way_n of_o humane_a speech_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n depend_v though_o diverslie_o on_o both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v on_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o on_o the_o original_a motive_n and_o on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o on_o the_o application_n 91._o if_o you_o will_v have_v yet_o another_o way_n take_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n all_o together_o or_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o application_n and_o the_o prime_a veriry_n as_o formal_a object_n and_o you_o have_v all_o that_o you_o justly_o can_v desire_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o motive_n i_o do_v include_v the_o whole_a church_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o appear_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o bad_a
to_o good_a which_o can_v be_v from_o no_o bad_a cause_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o learned_a man_n use_v to_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o take_v in_o this_o collection_n all_o that_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o increated_a authority_n of_o allmightie_a god_n i_o call_v it_o the_o condition_n circumstance_n or_o application_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v further_o i_o must_v not_o go_v because_o the_o divine_a verity_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o move_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o circumstance_n be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n to_o warrant_v the_o prudence_n of_o my_o choice_n i_o have_v use_v some_o school_n term_n in_o this_o answer_n but_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o school_n point_n as_o you_o know_v and_o fit_v for_o scholar_n only_o 92._o a_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o you_o seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n more_o sincere_o and_o therefore_o enjoy_v the_o assistance_n which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o rely_v only_o on_o man_n this_o argument_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o effect_n we_o depend_v on_o man_n propose_v and_o as_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o sure_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o the_o primitive_a church_n depend_v be_v man_n also_o but_o principal_o we_o depend_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n for_o your_o sincere_a seek_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n since_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o mean_n by_o god_n ordain_v to_o find_v it_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v find_v it_o you_o shall_v look_v it_o there_o your_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v trick_n only_o to_o delude_v fool_n for_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v all_o help_n necessary_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o interpretation_n and_o sanctity_n and_o general_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o you_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n before_o you_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n till_o than_o we_o number_v you_o among_o those_o who_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o man_n and_o endeavour_n also_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o her_o endowment_n 93._o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o church_n wherewith_o you_o will_v equal_v you_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o baronius_n martyrologe_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o like_a catalogue_n from_o your_o holy_a number_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o breed_v saint_n and_o that_o thence_o be_v those_o which_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n be_v choose_v to_o reign_v with_o jesê°_n christ_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o in_o this_o church_n true_o saint_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o incorpotion_n and_o union_n to_o the_o head_n and_o member_n some_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n some_o by_o faith_n and_o exterior_a communion_n but_o want_v charity_n and_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o motion_n and_o influence_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o without_o he_o none_o can_v believe_v a_o right_n and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a mystical_a body_n the_o church_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o principal_a union_n which_o union_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o constant_a in_o heaven_n where_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o here_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v mix_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v never_o be_v without_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v our_o lord_n 33._o jerem._n 30._o v._o 33._o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o they_o will_v write_v it_o and_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 27._o ezech._n 37._o five_o 27._o and_o in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v give_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o 94._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v sinner_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v no._n if_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_a to_o her_o direction_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o err_v it_o be_v not_o by_o her_o mean_n but_o contrary_a to_o her_o spirit_n and_o proposition_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o sin_n nor_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n can_v justly_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o they_o work_v not_o in_o those_o case_n by_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o private_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n will_v and_o rule_v as_o when_o one_o in_o a_o well-instituted_n commonwealth_n do_v secret_o steal_v and_o murder_n it_o be_v his_o private_a action_n it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o flat_o against_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o it_o this_o only_a i_o will_v note_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o every_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o incorporation_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o believe_v do_v participate_v some_o kind_n of_o life_n though_o imperfect_a as_o i_o say_v before_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o each_o part_n all_o vital_a power_n be_v for_o a_o man_n foot_n do_v participate_v life_n but_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o imagine_v as_o do_v the_o head_n 95._o in_o the_o next_o place_n instead_o of_o a_o argument_n i_o note_v your_o vanity_n in_o heap_v thing_n together_o to_o win_v the_o vulgar_a your_o silken_a discourse_n unless_o they_o be_v flower_v with_o history_n of_o pope_n friar_n and_o monk_n be_v not_o gaudy_a and_o therefore_o this_o embroidery_n must_v not_o be_v want_v i_o will_v not_o loose_a time_n to_o rehearse_v the_o particular_n but_o in_o general_a answer_n thus_o first_o if_o among_o twelve_o apostle_n pick_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n one_o be_v naught_o and_o prove_v a_o apostata_fw-la it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o among_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o pope_n elect_v by_o man_n some_o few_o do_v amiss_o neither_o can_v their_o fault_n prejudice_n papal_a authority_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o redound_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o do_v the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n prejudice_n apostolical_a power_n and_o christianity_n or_o redound_v unto_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v have_v consider_v rather_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v know_v saint_n 96._o i_o answer_v secondlie_o for_o friar_n that_o their_o rule_n be_v good_a holy_a and_o beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o rule_n by_o weakness_n fail_v and_o live_v amiss_o the_o profession_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o then_o be_v christianity_n for_o the_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o many_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o the_o story_n of_o friar_n which_o you_o have_v be_v but_o few_o some_o dozen_o peradventure_o be_v they_o a_o thousand_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whereas_o in_o all_o the_o catholic_a world_n be_v friar_n and_o touch_v monk_n it_o be_v the_o same_o their_o rule_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o conversation_n such_o as_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n have_v be_v leave_v for_o to_o learn_v it_o 9_o 33._o millian_a abbatiarun_n &_o 14._o millia_fw-la prioratuum_fw-la genebr_n a_o 524._o ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la feruntur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 4143._o coenobia_n id_fw-la a_o 1216._o franciscanorum_n svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la 90._o millia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scribit_fw-la sabellicus_n ennead_n dec_fw-la 9_o l._n 9_o their_o institution_n have_v breed_v many_o saint_n and_o their_o order_n have_v be_v so_o geneneral_o spread_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o thousand_o monastery_n at_o a_o time_n among_o so_o many_o to_o have_v happen_v a_o few_o disorder_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o to_o think_v that_o your_o story_n put_v case_n they_o be_v in_o part_n true_a which_o be_v not_o worth_a examination_n can_v prejudice_n the_o rule_n and_o institution_n be_v very_o childish_a 97._o of_o catholic_n in_o general_n i_o have_v speak_v all_o ready_a they_o be_v not_o all_o saint_n
doctrine_n and_o she_o spiritte_v 126._o awake_v man_n for_o shame_n awake_v and_o look_v about_o consider_v what_o you_o do_v here_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n before_o you_o and_o you_o like_o a_o bedlam_n run_v out_o of_o it_o over_o shoe_n over_o boot_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n imagine_v notwithstanding_o that_o you_o walk_v above_o heaven_n and_o that_o every_o step_n be_v on_o a_o star_n the_o church_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n apostle_n evangelist_n all_o be_v in_o error_n all_o under_o your_o foot_n whilst_o your_o chariot_n be_v roll_v uniformelie_o above_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n take_v new_a law_n from_o your_o allmightie_a wit_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 13.14_o isay_n 14._o v._n 13.14_o above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a so_o he_o that_o go_v before_o you_o if_o you_o prick_v on_o apace_o you_o will_v overtake_v he_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o his_o inn_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v a_o eternal_a night_n that_o past_a you_o may_v jog_v on_o together_o i_o love_v your_o person_n i_o wish_v your_o salvation_n but_o hate_v your_o heresy_n and_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o that_o which_o you_o most_o adore_v your_o learning_n in_o the_o school_n of_o error_n be_v many_o good_a wit_n there_o the_o manichee_n and_o arian_n and_o caluinist_n have_v their_o order_n if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n where_o no_o man_n will_v be_v second_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o tully_n rhetoric_n can_v not_o make_v of_o superstition_n true_a religion_n i_o be_o not_o in_o love_n with_o hell_n though_o in_o it_o be_v great_a scholar_n the_o foul_a there_n be_v once_o the_o fair_a among_o creature_n for_o endowment_n or_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o understanding_n i_o know_v that_o such_o as_o do_v applaud_v his_o conceit_n be_v partner_n in_o his_o fall_n i_o know_v too_o that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o pagan_n of_o all_o heretic_n of_o all_o adversary_n put_v together_o do_v not_o equal_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o teach_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a admiration_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a too_o to_o speak_v all_o tongue_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o glory_v in_o their_o skill_n in_o other_o language_n and_o do_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o rhetorician_n he_o sudden_o make_v the_o same_o man_n so_o good_a a_o orator_n that_o he_o convert_v unto_o his_o master_n doctrine_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o adversary_n 2_o act._n 2_o three_o thousand_o with_o one_o sermon_n he_o so_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o devinitie_n that_o they_o convince_a greece_n the_o world_n academy_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n persuade_v rome_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o her_o power_n though_o she_o employ_v all_o her_o force_n to_o frustrate_v their_o proceed_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o relate_v many_o wonder_n in_o a_o word_n convert_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n god_n to_o believe_v a_o most_o obscure_a and_o witt-transcending_a creed_n in_o this_o school_n we_o do_v learn_v here_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v here_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 8.9.10_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 8.9.10_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n in_o one_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n can_v you_o give_v these_o thing_n can_v you_o teach_v this_o school_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o without_o infinite_a blasphemy_n you_o may_v not_o presume_v you_o can_v why_o do_v you_o endeavour_n to_o thrust_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o intrude_v yourself_o into_o the_o place_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o oppose_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o open_o wrong_v the_o son_n of_o god_n avaunt_o heretic_n 2._o jude_n v._n 2._o cloud_n without_o water_n bear_v about_o with_o wind_n rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o your_o own_o confusion_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n avaunt_o we_o need_v not_o your_o instruction_n we_o have_v better_a master_n without_o you_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v the_o world_n convert_v the_o truth_n maintain_v without_o you_o the_o school_n be_v full_a of_o scholar_n the_o world_n of_o martyr_n heaven_n of_o saint_n without_o you_o the_o church_n have_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v and_o so_o will_v do_v still_o the_o three_o conclusion_n all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o some_o partiticular_a controversy_n be_v brief_o discuss_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o primacy_n 1._o your_o general_a argument_n be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o shall_v find_v little_a danger_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o encounter_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disorder_a rout_n and_o may_v justly_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n contemn_v they_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o must_v repeat_v it_o oft_o for_o whence_o be_v their_o strength_n from_o wit_n or_o from_o authority_n if_o from_o wit_n you_o must_v not_o think_v amiss_o of_o i_o if_o i_o prefer_v the_o wit_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o you_o which_o have_v declare_v itself_o unreasonable_a hitherto_o especial_o since_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n to_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o your_o own_o weapon_n upon_o yourself_o and_o you_o no_o god_n nor_o angel_n but_o a_o man_n if_o your_o argument_n have_v their_o streingth_n from_o authority_n either_o this_o authority_n be_v of_o man_n and_o this_o you_o have_v refuse_v as_o uncertain_a because_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o you_o have_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o apostle_n tripe_v and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n move_v not_o you_o or_o this_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o deliver_v according_a to_o your_o distinction_n two_o sort_n of_o point_n the_o one_o be_v of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o these_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n be_v not_o about_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a the_o other_o sort_n of_o point_n or_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o not-fundamentall_a and_o these_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o certain_a which_o howsoever_o you_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o in_o your_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n from_o god_n or_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o part_n of_o god_n word_n or_o to_o know_v which_o be_v their_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n alone_o for_o that_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o obscure_a point_n as_o whether_o this_o text_n this_o verse_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o do_v assist_v only_o to_o fundamental_n you_o say_v and_o these_o you_o say_v be_v not_o of_o they_o you_o must_v answer_v this_o here_o before_o you_o go_v further_o and_o know_v that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o consequence_n it_o be_v the_o same_o moreover_o since_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o since_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n you_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n before_o any_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o assistance_n and_o interpret_v right_a for_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o if_o they_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ground_v in_o a_o wrong_n sense_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v have_v forbear_v to_o make_v further_a answer_n to_o your_o exception_n notwithstanding_o to_o give_v you_o content_a i_o will_v descend_v unto_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o chief_a 2._o first_o therefore_o to_o make_v your_o way_n into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o spoil_v and_o altar_n
what_o you_o listen_v you_o set_v upon_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o he_o saint_n peter_n from_o our_o saviour_n power_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v abide_v a_o superior_a you_o think_v be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v shake_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v according_a to_o cyprian_a equal_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n 84._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n jeron_n adu_fw-la jou._n leo_n ep_v 84._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o establish_v on_o they_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierom_n and_o with_o leo_n they_o have_v a_o likeness_n in_o honour_n this_o be_v the_o first_o onset_n wherein_o you_o show_v neither_o skill_n nor_o judgement_n you_o have_v but_o late_o discharge_v all_o the_o father_n for_o unable_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unaduised_a part_n in_o you_o now_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o fight_v under_o your_o colour_n for_o you_o may_v justly_o fear_v that_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o have_v ever_o reverence_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o not_o on_o you_o where_o they_o and_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n be_v dis-esteemed_n and_o contemn_v 3._o but_o i_o answer_v that_o before_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a after_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n they_o be_v not_o equal_a s._n peter_n be_v then_o chief_a and_o superior_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o do_v miracle_n but_o only_a s._n peter_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o pastor_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v evidentlie_o declare_v and_o hereby_o he_o be_v otherwise_o compare_v unto_o the_o flock_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 52_o â—_o c._n 6._o n._n 52_o with_o who_o he_o have_v all_o the_o forename_a but_o excel_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v legate_n or_o apostle_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o father_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o book_n and_o to_o save_v you_o the_o labour_n of_o look_v further_o i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n you_o allege_v the_o church_n say_v s._n jerom_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n 1._o s._n jeron_n adu_fw-la jovin_n â—_o 1._o though_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o establish_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v equal_o do_v before_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o make_v apostle_n and_o foundation_n and_o have_v equal_o the_o key_n but_o afterward_o of_o these_o apostle_n thus_o equal_a one_o be_v create_v pastor_n the_o rest_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v who_o remain_v therefore_o unequal_a to_o this_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n 21._o 10._o 21._o as_o you_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o s._n hierome_n do_v add_v immediate_o to_o the_o word_n but_o now_o cite_v yet_o say_v he_o for_o this_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o constituto_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la so_o now_o they_o be_v unequal_a because_o one_o be_v make_v head_n s._n cyprian_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v although_o say_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o our_o saviour_n give_v equal_a power_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v send_v you_o eccl_n s._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &c._n &c._n where_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v equal_o bestow_v on_o all_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v unity_n he_o by_o his_o authority_n dispose_v the_o origen_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_z one_o eccl._n one_o quamuis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n here_o s._n cyprian_n do_v show_v what_o course_n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v to_o keep_v manifest_a unity_n in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o our_o saviour_n dispose_v be_v must_v wise_a a_o origen_n root_n or_o cause_n of_o unity_n which_o unity_n he_o will_v have_v in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o this_o origen_n or_o root_n be_v not_o a_o multitude_n equal_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v peter_n who_o our_o saviour_n make_v pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v it_o as_o s._n cyp._n note_a a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o dispose_v the_o origen_n of_o this_o unity_n begin_n from_o one_o so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o very_a place_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o origen_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o primacy_n or_o origen_n in_o one._n in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v specify_v it_o more_o particular_o say_v that_o the_o origen_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n be_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n 12._o navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la li._n 1._o ep_v 3._o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la origine_fw-la unitates_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la fundata_fw-la l._n 1._o ep_v 12._o of_o peter_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v it_o be_v his_o mind_n hear_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o origen_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n which_o place_n s._n augustine_n do_v also_o allege_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o i_o must_v note_v hereby_o the_o way_n he_o atribute_v express_o the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n last_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n or_o matrice_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o origen_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v as_o s._n jerom_n say_v the_o head_n s._n leo_n do_v teach_v very_o well_o that_o their_o election_n be_v equal_a they_o have_v many_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n apostolical_a dignity_n equal_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o afterward_o one_o be_v particular_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o root_n of_o priestly_a unity_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o 9_o the_o cyprianus_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la ita_fw-la loquor_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n inquit_fw-la quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleget_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o dificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n disceptaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l_o 2_o con_v donat._n c._n 1._o apostolum_n petrum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la primatus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tam_fw-la excellenti_fw-la gratia_fw-la praeeminet_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n hortato_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_n &_o radicem_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la s._n cyp._n l._n 4._o ep._n 8._o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o &_o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o rest_n praeponatur_fw-la uni_fw-la tamen_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeemineret_fw-la s._n leo._n ep_v 84._o s._n leo_n serm_n 3._o de_fw-fr annivers_n ass_n die_v qui_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la which_o do_v they_o be_v not_o in_o all_z respect_n equal_a his_o word_n be_v among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n in_o similitude_n of_o honour_n be_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o election_n of_o all_o be_v equal_a to_o one_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v eminent_a above_o
you_o can_v speed_v there_o you_o endevoure_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v thus_o equal_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v there_o limit_v by_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o have_v look_v on_o that_o canon_n but_o see_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o say_v there_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o speech_n of_o limit_v the_o roman_a to_o the_o west_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o word_n be_v 6._o conc._n nicen_n can_v 6._o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n here_o the_o pope_n custom_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n therein_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n accustom_a manner_n of_o government_n which_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o the_o pope_n not_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o other_o your_o explication_n you_o must_v prove_v to_o be_v text_n if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o mean_a while_n neither_o in_o this_o council_n can_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o cause_n unless_o we_o childish_o will_v take_v a_o gloss_n for_o the_o text_n and_o give_v you_o equal_a authority_n with_o a_o general_a council_n in_o assertion_n and_o decree_n if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v there_o be_v with_o his_o own_o consent_n limit_v to_o the_o west_n for_o exercise_v of_o patriarchal_a authority_n i_o will_v answer_n that_o he_o sustain_v diverse_a office_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v more_o limit_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o his_o patriarchall_a power_n may_v be_v contain_v with_o in_o the_o west_n though_o his_o pastoral_a jurisdiction_n reach_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o see_v restrain_v unto_o colour_a object_n but_o his_o power_n of_o understanding_n reach_v further_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o be_v 11._o fail_v again_o this_o way_n you_o stand_v still_o like_o a_o stock_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o general_a care_n and_o pastoral_n office_n because_o you_o can_v see_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o successor_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v grow_v dull_a with_o dispute_v and_o will_v hear_v i_o rather_o speak_v i_o be_o content_v a_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n be_v and_o be_v necessary_a first_o because_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n needs_o a_o general_a pastor_n and_o visible_a foundation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n since_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o world_n end_n be_v visible_a pastor_n such_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o visible_a foundation_n must_v likewise_o endure_v to_o confirm_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o secondlie_o peter_n in_o person_n can_v not_o feed_v and_o rule_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o time_n till_o the_o word_n end_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o a_o pastor_n that_o may_v feed_v and_o rule_v they_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n understand_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n that_o so_o the_o sheep_n may_v always_o have_v a_o pastor_n to_o rule_v and_o feed_v they_o otherwise_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v all_o after_o s_n peter_n day_n till_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v have_v no_o general_a pastor_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o want_v he_o no_o less_o yea_o more_o than_o do_v the_o christian_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n thirdlie_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v monarchical_a something_o temper_v with_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o more_o nation_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o monarch_n one_o be_v undevided_a in_o himself_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o but_o a_o multitude_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o great_a the_o multitude_n the_o more_o variety_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a the_o variety_n of_o inclination_n disposition_n affection_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o one_o which_o will_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n free_o may_v choose_v his_o way_n and_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o himself_o we_o see_v this_o in_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a cause_n of_o union_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v run_v sundry_a way_n arius_n one_o nestorius_n another_o and_o so_o to_o the_o very_a last_o philosopher_n old_a and_o modern_a have_v go_v several_a way_n and_o fill_v the_o school_n with_o question_n which_o will_v never_o be_v decide_v their_o judgment_n be_v direct_v by_o no_o one._n several_a nation_n have_v diverse_a law_n according_a to_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o their_o ruler_n and_o lawemaker_n the_o like_a will_v be_v in_o england_n if_o each_o shire_n be_v independent_a of_o another_o and_o of_o a_o monarch_n or_o common_a coverner_n in_o religion_n also_o each_o minister_n will_v have_v his_o way_n now_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v it_o it_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o be_v infinite_a variety_n of_o judgement_n 21._o 10._o 10._o id_fw-la c._n 21._o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o contain_v they_o all_o in_o one_o do_v ordain_v a_o monarch_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fould_n and_o one_o pastor_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 20._o act._n 20._o and_o temper_v this_o monarchy_n with_o aristocracy_n he_o put_v bysshop_n also_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o attend_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o be_v precedent_n there_o to_o contain_v the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n principal_o of_o the_o church_n general_a affair_n which_o care_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ordinary_a office_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o fold_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n much_o more_o it_o be_v now_o five_o pastor_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v likewise_o to_o continue_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o person_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a if_o you_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v chief_a pastor_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o i_o reply_v that_o among_o visible_a pastor_n one_o be_v chief_a though_o subordinate_a unto_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o his_o existence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n do_v continual_o teach_v and_o baptize_v but_o by_o other_o and_o so_o do_v he_o contain_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o govern_v by_o subordinate_a mean_n ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o god_n light_v the_o world_n with_o the_o sun_n though_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o otherwise_o 12._o what_o you_o pretend_v about_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v not_o hard_o the_o church_n design_v the_o person_n and_o then_o he_o receave_v power_n from_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o man_n dispose_v matter_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n and_o nature_n present_v it_o so_o prepare_v unto_o the_o creator_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n inspire_v a_o soul_n which_o the_o generant_fw-la can_v not_o make_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n action_n be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o schism_n or_o other_o mean_n as_o man_n generation_n be_v likewise_o hinder_v otherwhile_o but_o such_o hindrance_n be_v in_o time_n remove_v and_o the_o successor_n design_v neither_o be_v the_o succession_n interrupt_v proper_o in_o this_o time_n because_o this_o election_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v because_o then_o the_o church_n be_v busy_a in_o determine_v a_o successor_n though_o she_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v 13._o to_o conclude_v your_o opposition_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o not_o to_o know_v who_o do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n but_o if_o you_o have_v look_v about_o you_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v first_o because_o
no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o be_v esteem_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o roman_a bishop_n since_o therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v put_v in_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o this_o office_n of_o general_a pastor_n do_v remain_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o still_o be_v he_o because_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v confessedlie_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n secondlie_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o your_o confession_n have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o general_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n the_o same_o be_v clear_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o all_o this_o time_n who_o do_v exercise_n or_o take_v on_o he_o that_o office_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o of_o constantinople_n for_o these_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v rome_n before_o those_o see_v neither_o be_v the_o see_v without_o a_o successor_n all_o this_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o because_o the_o pastor_n and_o foundation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o building_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v and_o be_v he_o 14._o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o s._n augustine_n saint_n jerom_n saint_n cyprian_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o affirm_v cleerelie_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n 84._o s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la damas_n s._n aug._n ep_v 162._o s_o cypr._n ep_v 55._o optatus_n count_v donat_n l._n 2._o s._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tenet_n ista_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cunct_n orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la theod._n ep_v ad_fw-la ren_fw-it pâ—_n ro._n s._n leo_n ep_v 84._o saint_n jerom_n call_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n chair_n add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n saint_n augustine_n putt_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o first_o peter_n than_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o also_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v come_v the_o like_a have_v optatus_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la do_v add_v that_o for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o holy_a seat_n say_v theodorette_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n saint_n leo_n know_v this_o in_o practice_n but_o hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v by_o great_a order_n provide_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o prime_a sentence_n among_o the_o brother_n and_o again_o other_o place_v in_o great_a city_n shall_v undergo_v great_a care_n by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o one_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n fourthlie_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o call_v to_o moderate_v and_o to_o approve_v general_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v by_o god_n disposition_n the_o principality_n of_o ordinary_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n 5._o conc._n lat._n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o final_o both_o east_n and_o west_n have_v define_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n defin_n conc_fw-fr flor._n defin_n we_o define_v say_v the_o father_n there_o that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o same_o both_o armenian_a aethiopian_a 8._o vide_fw-la cocc_n â—_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o 8._o russite_n and_o assyrian_a christian_n have_v acknowledge_v so_o that_o for_o this_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v the_o father_n testimony_n theological_a argument_n definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o the_o world_n consent_n and_o god_n word_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precedent_n in_o general_n counsel_n 15._o your_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o title_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n or_o to_o call_v or_o approve_v they_o though_o he_o have_v practise_v these_o thing_n now_o of_o late_a before_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n to_o show_v more_o cleerelie_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o it_o do_v lie_v you_o be_v with_o i_o to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v a_o council_n one_o be_v eclesiasticall_a in_o way_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n the_o other_o be_v temporal_a in_o way_n of_o execution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v principal_a and_o we_o be_v in_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o call_v bind_v to_o come_v the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o one_o may_v have_v the_o place_n of_o precedent_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o another_o to_o who_o principal_o it_o belong_v and_o this_o presidencie_n may_v be_v either_o to_o some_o temporal_a end_n as_o to_o keep_v exterior_a order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o define_v matter_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o establish_v church_n discipline_n by_o decree_n the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o presidencie_n not_o of_o the_o first_o and_o who_o be_v principal_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o deputy_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o your_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o belong_v proper_o to_o call_v moderate_a and_o approve_v general_n counsel_n because_o he_o be_v above_o another_o bishop_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o pastor_n he_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o council_n when_o the_o general_n church-affaire_n do_v require_v it_o which_o no_o bysshop_n or_o patriarch_n beside_o can_v do_v none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n do_v it_o not_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n business_n nor_o subordinatelie_o if_o by_o some_o principal_a cause_n he_o chance_v to_o move_v thereunto_o because_o his_o power_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o nor_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o his_o command_n unto_o such_o man_n as_o be_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n be_v of_o no_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o together_o more_o than_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n will_v serve_v in_o france_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v the_o pope_n still_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v before_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o foundation_n and_o there-their_a director_n their_o moderator_n and_o precedent_n and_o this_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o leo_n who_o they_o style_v their_o father_n and_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o son_n and_o his_o member_n 10._o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o do_v ever_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n this_o right_n of_o presidencie_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v for_o the_o late_a hold_v in_o the_o west_n you_o free_o grant_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a from_o trent_n lion_n florence_n and_o rome_n itself_o of_o the_o former_a hold_v in_o greece_n i_o prove_v the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la same_o quibus_fw-la tuquidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_n praera_n in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la
imperatores_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ornandum_fw-la decentissimè_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la council_n chalced._n relat._n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la papam_fw-la insuper_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cvi_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la à _fw-la saluatore_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la extendit_fw-la dioscorus_n insaniam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la quoque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la ibid._n confidentes_fw-la quia_fw-la lucente_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la apostolico_fw-la radio_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la constantinopolitanorum_n ecclesiam_fw-la consuetè_fw-fr guberuand_fw-fr illum_fw-la spargentes_fw-la hunc_fw-la sapiùs_fw-la expanditis_fw-la cò_fw-la quòd_fw-la absque_fw-la inuidia_fw-la consueveritis_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la participatione_fw-la ditare_fw-la domesticos_fw-la ibid_fw-la rogamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o tuis_fw-la decretis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la honora_fw-la iudicium_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la adâ—ecimus_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filâ—is_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la adimpleat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la because_o donatus_n stephanus_n and_o marinus_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o subscrip_n the_o subscrip_n eight_o council_n as_o legate_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o two_o peter_n one_o a_o archdeacon_n the_o other_o a_o abbot_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o subscrip_n the_o subscrip_n seven_o in_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o two_o priest_n peter_n and_o george_n together_o with_o john_n a_o deacon_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o coâ—nstant_n the_o act._n conc._n &_o zonar_n vit_fw-mi coâ—nstant_n sixth_o for_o agatho_n eutichius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o vigilius_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o 1_o the_o zonar_n in_o vita_fw-la justiniani_fw-la vide_fw-la ep_n eutichij_fw-la ad_fw-la vigil_n petimus_fw-la praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la ocatitudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n fi_fw-la collat_n 1_o five_o paschasius_fw-la and_o julianus_n in_o the_o leonem_fw-la the_o conc._n chalc._o in_o relat._n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la four_o for_o leo_n great_a cyrillus_n for_o celestine_n in_o the_o 34_o the_o conc._n ephes_n relat._n ad_fw-la imp._n marcellin_n in_o chron._n libertat_fw-la in_o breviar_n c._n 5._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 34_o three_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o the_o 9_o the_o ep._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la ap_fw-mi theodoret._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o second_o council_n call_v damasus_n their_o head_n andit_n become_v ecumenical_a in_o regard_n be_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n approve_v who_o before_o have_v call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o bysshop_n can_v not_o all_o meet_v at_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o therefore_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n under_o nectarius_n the_o western_a in_o a_o other_o under_o damasus_n who_o afterward_o do_v approve_v the_o decree_n of_o both_o party_n and_o so_o come_v the_o council_n to_o be_v one_o and_o ecumenical_a in_o the_o qq_fw-la the_o subscrip_n see_v card._n peron_n replique_a l._n â—_o c._n 35._o &_o se_fw-la qq_fw-la first_o hosius_n vitus_n ad_fw-la vincentius_n be_v precedent_n in_o place_n of_o sylvester_n and_o by_o this_o induction_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pope_n right_a of_o presidencie_n be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o practise_v ever_o neither_o can_v you_o allege_v good_a authority_n or_o any_o one_o approve_a author_n who_o say_v that_o ever_o yet_o any_o priest_n bishop_n or_o patriarch_n be_v precedent_n in_o any_o general_n council_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o as_o lawful_a before_o you_o deprive_v the_o pope_n of_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v have_v many_o hundred_o year_n by_o your_o confession_n and_o ever_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o by_o christ_n institution_n too_o who_o make_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o foundation_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n leon._n conc._n chalc._o in_o relat._n ad_fw-la leon._n i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o be_v equivocallie_a precedent_n not_o for_o judgement_n and_o definition_n but_o for_o peace_n and_o ornament_n and_o so_o much_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o you_o prefer_v before_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v place_n will_v confess_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n god_n say_v he_o to_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n 2._o ap._n ruffin_n l_o 1._o c._n 2._o and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o you_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n wherefore_o look_v for_o god_n judgement_n only_o among_o yourselves_o and_o let_v your_o dissension_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n examine_v you_o be_v give_v we_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o man_n judge_v god_n but_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n god_n do_v judge_v for_o approbation_n of_o general_n counsel_n my_o answer_n and_o proof_n be_v the_o same_o first_o the_o roman_a bisshoppe_n because_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n for_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o be_v charge_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o this_o will_v be_v necessary_a till_o the_o world_n end_n general_n counsel_n have_v ever_o desire_v his_o approbation_n his_o definition_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o present_v in_o his_o name_n to_o they_o or_o they_o by_o he_o approve_v not_o else_o have_v be_v constant_o stand_v unto_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o no_o decree_n ever_o admit_v which_o he_o reject_v and_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v which_o universal_a judgement_n and_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v his_o title_n so_o clear_a that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v the_o present_a pope_n of_o this_o honour_n or_o to_o win_v future_a time_n to_o your_o opinion_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constance_n 12._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n i_o must_v answer_v two_o other_o objection_n that_o you_o make_v in_o the_o one_o you_o oppose_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n to_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a in_o the_o other_o the_o laterane_n council_n to_o that_o of_o constance_n hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v contradict_v herself_o and_o err_v touch_v the_o former_a two_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n have_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n your_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o a_o caroline_n book_n the_o reason_n pretend_v be_v because_o the_o nicene_n decred_fw-mi such_o honour_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 15_o of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d what_o beâ—â—lar_n do_v write_v l._n â—_o de_fw-fr imag._n â—_o 14._o &_o 15_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v secondlie_o your_o accusation_n be_v false_a for_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o picture_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o another_o inferior_a wherefore_o if_o at_o frankford_n divine_a honour_n have_v be_v deny_v to_o picture_n yet_o the_o counsel_n will_v agree_v thirdlie_o your_o proof_n or_o witness_n discredit_v his_o own_o story_n and_o over_o throw_v himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o council_n condemn_v at_o frankford_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o bythinia_n if_o at_o constantinople_n how_o then_o in_o bythinia_n constantinople_n be_v in_o thrace_n nice_a indeed_o be_v in_o bythinia_n see_v the_o ground_n quake_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o argument_n fourthlie_o those_o caroline_n book_n out_o of_o which_o you_o make_v this_o argument_n say_v that_o the_o council_n condemn_v at_o frankford_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n 794._o see_v baron_n a_o 794._o in_o that_o of_o nice_a the_o pope_n legate_n subscribe_v to_o every_o act_n praefat._n act_n allata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medium_n quaestio_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la graecorum_n synodo_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la constantinopoli_n fecerunt_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la scriptum_fw-la habebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la deificae_fw-la trinitati_fw-la seruitium_fw-la aut_fw-la adorationem_fw-la non_fw-la impenderent_fw-la anathema_n iudicarentur_fw-la qui_fw-la supra_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnimodis_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o seruitutem_fw-la eye_v impendere_fw-la renuentes_fw-la contempserunt_fw-la atque_fw-la consentientes_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la libre_fw-la carolin_n in_o praefat._n figure_n praefat._n definimuscum_fw-la omni_fw-la diligentia_fw-la venerandas_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la imagine_v dedicandus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la templis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la dei_fw-la collocandus_fw-la habendasqua_fw-la quo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la imaginum_fw-la pictarum_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la contemplantur_fw-la ad_fw-la
the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n give_v they_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o they_o so_o disesteem_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n peculiarlie_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n they_o profess_v themselves_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o discern_v it_o you_o move_v they_o not_o for_o they_o claim_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n as_o full_a a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o you_o move_v not_o they_o to_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v but_o suppose_v if_o you_o will_v that_o all_o antiquity_n stand_v on_o your_o side_n what_o can_v this_o prevail_v to_o move_v a_o lutheran_n to_o believe_v the_o matter_n or_o to_o confirm_v your_o disciple_n who_o stagger_v at_o your_o want_n of_o proof_n what_o can_v this_o avail_n i_o say_v see_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o you_o that_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o father_n that_o all_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v agree_v in_o a_o error_n 27._o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n every_o catholic_a can_v answer_v easy_o that_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v for_o divine_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o such_o because_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n all-seeing_a spirit_n which_o can_v discern_v it_o well_o and_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a be_v unlearned_a and_o that_o all_o of_o you_o together_o both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n shall_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o book_n there_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o with_o a_o show_n of_o opposition_n either_o within_o itself_o or_o to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o reason_n which_o thing_n you_o do_v many_o time_n pretend_v as_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v answer_v you_o all_o without_o difficulty_n by_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v heretofore_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o clear_a term_n and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o assist_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o contrary_a pretence_n of_o any_o adverse_a part_n whatsoever_o and_o she_o more_o able_a to_o espy_v contradiction_n error_n or_o opposition_n they_o any_o other_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o direct_v she_o and_o with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n look_v earnest_o upon_o all._n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o assistance_n she_o have_v maintain_v scripture_n against_o heathen_n and_o apostate_n and_o misbelieve_a jew_n and_o heretic_n hitherto_o and_o still_o do_v and_o will_v do_v further_o more_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n have_v be_v ever_o universallie_o by_o the_o church_n esteem_v so_o he_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n believe_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o tyme._n and_o this_o principle_n have_v ever_o be_v believe_v by_o catholik_o moreover_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n she_o believe_v have_v be_v enfold_v in_o her_o faith_n at_o other_o time_n and_o so_o virtuallie_o believe_v ever_o and_o by_o all_o 29._o now_o to_o your_o opposition_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o of_o late_a only_a some_o book_n have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o such_o book_n as_o yourselves_o do_v receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o universallie_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o degree_n prologue_n s._n hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o paulo_n jacobo_n petro_n &_o joamne_n &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la dardan_n itemque_fw-la in_o prologue_n so_o much_o you_o know_v by_o those_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o s._n hierom_n can_v tell_v you_o more_o yet_o be_v these_o also_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o in_o themselves_o before_o it_o be_v general_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o increated_a word_n before_o the_o world_n do_v know_v or_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n knowledge_n be_v late_a than_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o more_o obscure_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o long_o he_o be_v ordinary_o before_o he_o can_v find_v it_o out_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o so_o late_o as_o you_o think_v since_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o church_n esteem_v 36._o cit._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o vide_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 415_o august_n ep_v 235._o &_o the_o doct_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o innocent_n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la c._n 7._o &_o can._n sancta_fw-la rom_n d._n 15._o jerem._n 36._o canonical_a and_o divine_a though_o not_o so_o general_o as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o you_o find_v they_o cite_v for_o such_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n very_o oft_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o you_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o all_o the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o find_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n save_v only_o that_o baruch_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v also_o for_o divine_a be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n comprise_v with_o jeremie_n who_o secretary_n you_o know_v he_o be_v i_o add_v thirdlie_o that_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n do_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o young_a divines_n to_o find_v which_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n bid_v they_o prefer_v that_o which_o all_o church_n do_v receive_v before_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o some_o church_n or_o some_o part_n we_o now_o see_v the_o foresay_a canon_n receive_v at_o length_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o declare_v in_o a_o general_n council_n must_v and_o do_v yeaven_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n receive_v it_o all_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n all_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a i_o answer_v they_o also_o who_o run_v to_o the_o jew_n canon_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o discern_v a_o verity_n than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o christian_n church_n at_o any_o time_n declare_v a_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a though_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o must_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n 30._o the_o second_o exception_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o all_o scholar_n as_o you_o know_v do_v no_o not_o addict_v their_o study_n to_o the_o tongue_n the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o any_o reasonable_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o these_o late_a time_n especial_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o help_n of_o dictionary_n compile_v by_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o of_o modern_a jew_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o book_n be_v first_o write_v do_v endeavour_n what_o they_o can_v this_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o 34_o elias_n 〈…〉_o in_o habâ—â—â—_n vide_fw-la genebrard_n in_o psal_n 104._o serrar_n prol._n bibl._n c._n 19_o q._n 6._o aliquoties_fw-la dixi_fw-la plurima_fw-la vocabula_fw-la esse_fw-la quorum_fw-la significatio_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la hebraeis_n ignota_fw-la est_fw-la luth._o in_o gen._n c._n 34_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o in_o the_o continuation_n and_o transfusion_n of_o all_o language_n to_o posterity_n and_o rabbin_n themselves_o do_v confess_v it_o in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o scholar_n common_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v convenient_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o such_o a_o language_n as_o general_o they_o do_v know_v which_o be_v latin_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v practise_v and_o among_o you_o it_o be_v allow_v also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o your_o predecessor_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n junius_n and_o other_o
be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o unbloodie_a exterior_a sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o catholic_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v universallie_o consent_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v 76._o last_o take_v the_o christian_a church_n thus_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o prophecy_n i_o confound_v the_o jew_n too_o and_o make_v a_o in_o evitable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o offer_v a_o clean_a oblation_n to_o god_n every_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o shake_v those_o people_n of_o with_o that_o of_o malachi_n my_o will_n be_v not_o in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o guifte_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n 11._o mal._n 1._o v._n 10_o 11._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o ten_o chapter_n tradition_n 80._o be_v not_o able_a with_o your_o silly_a argument_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o mass_n you_o grow_v desperate_a and_o run_v foolish_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o nice_a and_o since_o again_o at_o trent_n 4._o conc._n nicen_n 2._o act_n 7._o conc._n tr._n sess_v 4._o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o it_o you_o can_v know_v nothing_o in_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o must_v reach_v you_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o ground_n yourself_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v withal_o offer_v more_o than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v you_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o book_n but_o since_o you_o repeat_v your_o argument_n i_o will_v resume_v also_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 8_n the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n 15._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o our_o letter_n here_o be_v distinguish_v as_o you_o see_v plain_o two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o instruction_n one_o be_v by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n also_o he_o do_v teach_v writing_n unto_o timothy_n thus_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o five_o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n commend_v unto_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_n to_o teach_v other_o also_o this_o be_v the_o care_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v may_v be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n commend_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o write_v but_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v read_v but_o hear_v and_o that_o open_o by_o many_o witness_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v by_o teach_v other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la where_o of_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n refer_v the_o good_a keep_n thereof_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o 2._o tim._n 1._o five_o 14._o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o s._n john_n he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n 21_o isa_n 59_o v._n 21_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v more_o general_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o eye_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o read_v that_o which_o i_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v or_o it_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o the_o book_n whereinsoever_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_z my_o word_n shall_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o for_o ever_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n ever_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o call_v tradition_n 82._o hereupon_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la a_o man_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2.3.4_o â—_o iren._n l._n 3._o â—du_fw-la haeres_fw-la â—_o 2.3.4_o and_o well_o see_v in_o their_o doctrine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a depositorie_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o for_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n one_o also_o of_o those_o who_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o disputation_n with_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o scripture_n 19_o tertull._n praesc_fw-la c._n 19_o because_o heretic_n will_v interpret_v as_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v where_o the_o faith_n where_o the_o church_n be_v from_o who_o by_o who_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v deliver_v whereby_o christian_n be_v make_v for_o where_o it_o shall_v appeal_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 69._o s._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la in_o haeresi_fw-la 55._o &_o 69._o say_v s._n epiphanius_n because_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n many_o thing_n say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o late_a counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o they_o the_o apostle_n because_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v observe_v 7._o s._n august_n l._n 2._o bapt_n c._n donat._n c._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v partly_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o partly_o we_o have_v have_v they_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n â—_o s._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr sp_z s_o c._n 27._o ib._n c._n 29._o s._n chrys_n in_o 2._o thess_n â—_o say_v s._n basil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o esteem_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o the_o unwritten_a be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o other_o deliver_v by_o write_v wherefore_o we_o think_v the_o church_n tradition_n worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 2._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 2._o look_v no_o more_o to_o conclude_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n do_v tell_v that_o he_o learn_v of_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n this_o way_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o fence_v it_o as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o object_v present_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o way_n because_o of_o the_o depth_n